• We're currently experiencing a minor issue with our email system preventing emails for new registrations and verifications going out. We're currently working to fix this
  • Be sure to join the discussion on our discord at: Discord.gg/serebii
  • If you're still waiting for the e-mail, be sure to check your junk/spam e-mail folders

Handle with Care (NC-17)

Feeshy

muse of snark
Love the new chapter. Review time, I guess.

If she were any other Pokémon (or if he wasn't smart enough to leave her alone, if not both), destruction would've been inevitable for certain.
Destruction? o_O Well, I guess an angry Mew sounds pretty scary... *Imagines pink, fuzzy cat causing large and dangerous explosions*

For some odd reason he couldn't put his finger on, it sounded melancholic compared to other lullabies he could think of.
Makes me imagine PMD2 music playing in the background, specifically one that one youtuber called "Melancholy". Am I obsessed with PMD2? Guess so.

Doing the math in his head, it was getting time for it to hatch at any moment. Mew obviously was looking forward to it, even making sure she was prepared for the arrival wherever she went. Mewtwo, on the other hand, couldn't wait for it to be over and done with. A young child would be a hassle, he understood, but at least it wouldn't sleep in the same bed as he and his mate, or possibly even in the same room. He didn't hate the egg, he would tell himself, it was the hanging paranoia of leaving it alone for a long period of time. He felt it was pointless, that it wasn't going to scar the child or kill it to put it down for a while.
Erm, Mewtwo? Last chapter, you were telling Mew that Lucky may not hatch, and that you doubted that Lucky would hatch. Now you're thinking about how you want it to hatch and be done with it? That does not make any sense.

“I don't understand...”

Mewtwo blearily scanned her where she sat staring at the egg in her lap. Her tail twitched in the evening breeze, ears flat in anxiety when she laid her cheek on the shell. The last of the cicadas were still out, weakly crying out to the waning sunlight. Her eyes darted over to him within those few moments, a frown on her lips. “Why hasn't our baby hatched yet? He can't be that late, can he?”
You just had a whole argument about this last chapter, Mew. Can't you remember that?

He didn't know how to answer it without getting Mew more worried, or possibly even worked up. The one time a few days back he offered to take a look, she refused, and since then she was skipping sleep to come up with reasons for why the egg hadn't start cracking. Not even her friends could give answers or suggestions that pleased her, as reasonable as they were. Mismagius was even approached once about it, and all she said was it was possible it was late and to be more patient.
Mewtwo, you already got her worked up. Did Mew and Mewtwo randomly get amnesia or something? Because really, they just seem to have forgotten half of the last chapter.

Pursing her quivering lips tightly, a shadow fell across her face. “Can eggs miscarry?”
Again with the amnesia. Unless Mew just didn't believe Mewtwo, that is.

Mewtwo forced himself to glance away, knowing he had to choose his words carefully. It was a difficult question, one he certain was that of a simple “no”, but he could easily break her that way. He didn't want to give her false hope either, in that if the opposite of what he said came out, she wouldn't forgive him—not in this state. “...perhaps,” he slowly responded, barely flinching when he felt her claws scratch his palm. “But there is no way to expel the embryo if eggs can. If anything, the reason they do not hatch is because they are stillborn, or duds."
Mewtwo, wut? You already said that eggs sometimes don't hatch.

The lobby was half-full of patients in their own separate corners of the room, all out of the sunlight pouring in, and all of them darted their eyes over to the only two who didn't bother. It was an unusually warm day for autumn, something Mewtwo didn't care for—at least for the time being. Far as he knew, he wasn't going outside anywhere, not after telling his co-workers the previous day about the appointment. He had pushed the envelope a bit in order to get in as early as possible, but after explaining the situation to Mime, he made room in his own schedule for them. It was a small blessing.
Nice description. Love how you tell what's going on, what the temperature was like, etc.

Sitting in the middle of the room was a machine he had never seen before, though he was confused at how simple the design was. It was nothing more than a cube with a dial on one side, a flashlight on another, and a lever that he suspected was to crank power. The item was large, but still appeared to be portable judging from the wheels underneath. There was a bowl where the egg could be securely placed before it, facing the seats.
Sounds like a medical thingy. But if this was supposed to be a horror story, it would be an egg-torturing device. That is, if you can even torture eggs. They're sorta wrapped in armor.

Sensing the impatience rolling off of the doctor, Mewtwo spoke up for her, “I mentioned it about a couple of months ago.” As he jotted down the response, he felt a change to the atmosphere. Without turning to face her, he knew she was a little upset.
Looks like they finally got over their amnesia.

“You did what?”

She winced from the sudden change of tone in Mime's voice. Even the clone felt his insides flip, getting the implication it was not a good sign. “I-I... I would bathe with Lucky,” she repeated through her stutter.

Mewtwo's attention returned to the doctor the moment he hurriedly scribbled on the paper. “Were you not told to never bathe with eggs?” he sternly questioned.

“No...” was her meek response. He shook his head as well when Mime glanced over.

Dr. Mime closed his eyes with a sigh, dropping the clipboard on the counter to clasp his hands before his face. It then the clone felt himself wishing he would move on to the next question, or that he never pushed Mew into agreeing to the appointment. Whichever one would cause the less grief for Mew, he amended.

His wishes went unanswered when Mime looked back up. “Well, I should've just asked if you had gotten water around the egg and that would've been the end of the questioning.” It had to have been the harshest response Mewtwo ever heard from him. Mew froze in place more-so than he, and he didn't blame her. “It's possible you drowned the embryo.”

Despite how much she was shaking, she tightened her grip on the egg to keep from dropping it. “B-But... how?!” she cried out, breathless. Glancing down at her, the clone spotted perspiration developing on her temple, her eyes the widest he's seen them.

“Eggs breathe through the pores in the shell,” Dr. Mime explained. “Water can still get in through the shell, and it could form bacteria in the yolk, which in turn infects the embryo and possibly kill it, if not make it defected.”
Looks like someone never learned much biology, at least the biology of eggs. Maybe Mew forgot about that, too...?

“It's as simple as shining a light.” The Mr. Mime patted the machine close to the lever. “It will take no more than a few minutes.”
Hooray for simple medical things! In my experience, medical stuff is always complicated and boring. I mean, we go visit my mom's doctor almost every week. Be glad that this is so simple, Mew, Mewtwo.

There was nothing to see, just a blending of dark and light with porous splotches.
How I hate mold.

And then, while he expected it to happen, his heart skipped a beat when the rosy feline let out a string of anguished wails. Tears rolled down her face despite her attempts at covering it up, and her cries quickly transitioned to screams. “Get him out of there! Get my baby out!”
*Prepares for large explosions*

“She's in too much denial at the moment,” Mime muttered beside the clone. He glanced over to watch him turn off the machine and take the egg off the bowl. “To be fair, this kind of grief is normal, everyone goes through the five stages. Here,” and he handed it over, “take the egg outside. I'll try to calm her down so we can further talk about this.”
I remember how my dad went through the stages of grief when my grandpa died. I don't think it was as... explosive... as this. That's something to be grateful for.

Mewtwo backed for the door, unable to look away from her wild movements. In between sobs and growls, she screamed at the top of her lungs with such force he could swear it was Hyper Voice. “GIVE HIM BACK! GIVE ME BACK MY BABY!”
Reminds me of that scene in Forsaken where Mew goes on a rampage after her baby dies. In fact, didn't she say that exact thing at some point in that scene?

The Mr. Mime's stance changed before his eyes, though he expected his energy had been drained. His eyes drooped a bit to further prove his exhaustion. “I put her in a state of hypnosis, you could say,” he started out in a quiet tone, “though it was a bit difficult without her full cooperation. While I didn't do it often, back when I worked with my human partner, I would sometimes have to subdue a patient with hypnosis; I now use it as a last resort these days. Usually, it was enough to keep them calm for a few hours, but since this is Mew we're talking about, I had to put her under a heavier state. It is temporary, it will wear off as she sleeps tonight—however, it can still be broken by a single thought.” He then folded his arms with a small sigh, looking up at him with a serious gaze. “You will need to keep her mind off of the egg and what happened here if you don't want another episode.”
Maybe Mime gave them amnesia for no reason. Maybe for practice...?

The doctor glanced down the hall as a nurse appeared around the corner and approached them to whisper in his ear. Mewtwo remembered she had picked up the egg, but his heart sank to find she was empty-handed. When she stepped back, Mime looked over. “Do you want to keep the ashes?” he inquired.

A chill shot up the clone's spine, sending him into a dizzying state. Rubbing his temples, he took a few slow breaths as he thought it over. He heard of humans keeping ashes of their loved ones as mementos, or as a way to keep them close even in death. Most had shrines dedicated to them, others were just placed in an urn and kept in a special place. Not once did he question it, waving it off as human custom. To be approached about it, however, gave him second thoughts.
My whole family on my dad's side has/will have their ashes kept in urns in a church together. Just a random thing that came to my mind when I read this.

He turned to him. “I said it'll wear off when she sleeps. If you're concerned about her forgetting what happens today, I don't blame you. Mew should be able to go through today like normal and remember everything when she wakes up.” He then paused to rub his chin. “She should, anyway.”
Should? That doesn't sound promising.

He returned the gesture, then glanced over at the clone. The moment their visions crossed, an icy sensation spread through Mewtwo's chest. For that split second, there was a dark glint, similar to that of a warning, though it was gone when he spoke again directly at him. “As for you, Mewtwo, I wouldn't try that kind of stunt again if I were you. You're lucky it wasn't anything worse.”

Nothing but questions clouded his mind when he tried to process what he was saying. Was he suggesting in this false examination that he caused Mew's injury? What memories did he implant into her? Were they going to be temporary? What exactly happened in the exam room?
Mime, it's you who shouldn't pull that stunt again. You do not want a large, psychic purple cat to have you on his bad side.

What normally was lively seemed so cold; what shone brightly became nothing but a dull sheen. No ray of sunshine could make her appear happy, let alone show any real emotion. She was exiled inside her consciousness, her heart and soul locked away within her. His smile easily faltered as it all sank in, threatening to shut him down had he not spoken up. “We should take up dancing.”
ROBO-MEW, ROBO-MEW, ROBO-MEW XD But seriously, dancing? That was random.

“Then maybe I wouldn't have cut myself?” She stuck her tongue out playfully, waving her arm about. She had removed the bandages not too long ago, revealing the scabbing line running down a few inches of her inner arm from the wrist-down. Each time he caught sight of it, the clone's stomach would churn, and he'd immediately look away.
I don't think that cuts scab that quickly. Maybe you heal quicker if you're a psychic cat?


Can't comment on the rest of the chapter, I can't find anything. But good job on it, very nice detail and such.

Overall, great chapter, except for the mysterious amnesia, and keep up the great work!
 

Kutie Pie

"It is my destiny."
All righty, while I'm figuring out how to write chapter nine, let's see what I can do this late at night. *cracks knuckles* Most likely going to be a short reply to help clear up any questions/concerns/what-have-you.

Destruction? o_O Well, I guess an angry Mew sounds pretty scary... *Imagines pink, fuzzy cat causing large and dangerous explosions*
Yeah, it does. Not sure which is scarier, though: a normal angry Mew, or a mentally-disturbed angry Mew.

Erm, Mewtwo? Last chapter, you were telling Mew that Lucky may not hatch, and that you doubted that Lucky would hatch. Now you're thinking about how you want it to hatch and be done with it? That does not make any sense.
Mewtwo may have doubts, but it doesn't necessarily mean that he would want to be right in this case. Perhaps he's trying to psych himself into believing his gut feeling is wrong--most people would if they were in his shoes... skin... place.

Doubt's not a pleasant feeling.

You just had a whole argument about this last chapter, Mew. Can't you remember that?
She may remember it, but it didn't automatically mean she chose to believe him. That was the argument.

Mewtwo, you already got her worked up. Did Mew and Mewtwo randomly get amnesia or something? Because really, they just seem to have forgotten half of the last chapter.
xD Well she did calm down within that time, but this is where the mental sickness of hers begins to really show.

Again with the amnesia. Unless Mew just didn't believe Mewtwo, that is.
She refused to, but again, doubt isn't a pleasant feeling. And it's a good question: can eggs miscarry? (From what I could gather online, it's a no. But I don't hang around eggs, so I could be wrong.)

Mewtwo, wut? You already said that eggs sometimes don't hatch.
Well he couldn't have another episode like in the previous chapter.

The amnesia thing you're bringing up may have been unintentional on my part, but then again, about a couple of weeks or so have passed since the end of chapter seven to now. Mew would have to be reminded every now and then they way she has been acting.

Sounds like a medical thingy. But if this was supposed to be a horror story, it would be an egg-torturing device.
It's an egg candler. The linked image is what I used to back up on when describing it, but more-or-less as a base. Chicken farmers may have something fancy like that, or they make their own. It's really as simple as shining a light behind the egg, though apparently some people want to make it look complex for some reason. *shrugs*

Looks like someone never learned much biology, at least the biology of eggs. Maybe Mew forgot about that, too...?
I wouldn't say that. I personally never knew about eggs in general (especially the incubation period and how to tell its rotten or fertile), so I suppose unless you're really going into a specific field of biology (if eggs are going to be talked about), it may be rather brief. I knew eggs had pores in the shells, but it never really crossed my mind that eggs "breathe", let-alone knowing that (long exposures to) water will damage eggs. (Makes that scene of Meowth bathing with the Togepi egg that much more harsher--he could've drowned Togepi.)

So you can forgive Mew for not knowing about this. Mewtwo may not have known about it either--personally, I feel that unless you really work with eggs or experiment with them a lot, you may not know about it. I really made sure to do some research on eggs (especially on candling eggs), which was rather fascinating. Depending on the stage of the egg in either fertilization or as a dud, the yolk is different, and it can easily be seen just by shining a light on it.

I remember how my dad went through the stages of grief when my grandpa died. I don't think it was as... explosive... as this. That's something to be grateful for.
Mew is emotionally unstable, so her experience through the stages of grief would be more severe.

Reminds me of that scene in Forsaken where Mew goes on a rampage after her baby dies. In fact, didn't she say that exact thing at some point in that scene?
She did, but this story and Forsaken are two entirely separate universes, so... while the reactions are kinda similar, the scenarios are vastly different. Not entirely sure which is worse, though...

Maybe Mime gave them amnesia for no reason. Maybe for practice...?
Lol, that would make Mime the secret antagonist. Though why would he do it for practice if he's done it before in the past--especially when they weren't in the same room?

Should? That doesn't sound promising.
Spoiler alert: it happened as he said. It probably shouldn't have.

ROBO-MEW, ROBO-MEW, ROBO-MEW XD But seriously, dancing? That was random.
XD Yeah, she's like a robot at this point. But I wanted a dancing scene, soooo...

I don't think that cuts scab that quickly. Maybe you heal quicker if you're a psychic cat?
It depends on person-to-person. I've noticed that depending on the cut (which is rare these days--at least not big enough cuts), it would scab by the end of the day, though not always all the way. So while I'm sure the scabbing is not complete with her, as they were out for a good number of hours and she had the bandage on up until that point, most likely that was going on. I imagine there were still some bloody areas, but that's not romantic.

Not that there's anything remotely romantic about wounds healing...

Can't comment on the rest of the chapter, I can't find anything. But good job on it, very nice detail and such.
Awww, you still could've commented on the rest of the chapter I wanted to know your thoughts on the mushy parts!. But thanks anyway! Sorry about the weird amnesia-thing that was apparently going on, but with what was going on, could you really blame them (particularly Mew) for being forgetful here and there?
 

Kutie Pie

"It is my destiny."
Once again, it was hard to write (went through a couple of rewrites), but I managed. Still not proud of it, so it may be edited in the future.

Enjoy.

*~*~*~*


Mewtwo was up just before the sun broke over the horizon, ignoring his aches and grogginess to slip out of bed while Mew was still asleep. He stood in place for a few moments to look her over, taking in her relaxed expression and her messy, tear-stained fur. Pangs struck his chest at the memory of the previous day; a part of him assured he did the best he could, the other berated him for taking advantage of her. As far as he was concerned it was a combination of both that gave him a guilt trip, for he believed that no matter what he would have done, she was doomed to fall apart.

"I am sorry, dear," he murmured before exiting the room.

He went straight through the house and out the door without looking back, keeping his eyes locked on the road. The breeze was chilly, but Mewtwo ignored the nips to his face as he attempted to turn off his thoughts. But as if to play with his emotions, the memories pushed themselves through without difficulty. Not surprisingly, there were more positive moments than there were negative—he didn't want those rubbed into his wounds, yet he felt the happier memories made them worse. Chronologically, they were all out of order: There was one from a couple of years ago when she tried to seduce him while drunk; another from sometime before they became mates as she (half-heartedly) pouted from a disagreement; then it was the morning after their latest anniversary when she lovingly smiled up at him with her eyes, his arm held close.

The clone felt like he was losing himself, numb to his body and surroundings. The memories continued to pile on and overwhelm him, hardly giving him the chance to dwell on them. He fought back to block more from coming, to give him a peace of mind for at least a few moments. One managed to slip on by with a question that got him to nearly halt in place.

During their first meeting... why didn't she flee?

How did I not see it coming?

Mewtwo's back throbbed when he straightened up, deeply frowning and gritting his teeth as he pressed his palm to the base of his tail. He turned to face the offender, eyes narrowing at the familiar sight of pink on the rooftop sitting up, rubbing its head. It had been a good few years since they last saw each other, though he was certain they would never meet up again.

"You again," he couldn't help but let out a small growl. "What is your business here, Mew?"

Large blue eyes locked onto him, which only grew wider as the mouth dropped. The clone flicked his tail sharply to push the cloak away from himself, but also to show he was irritated. He was not in the mood for visitors (not that he had visitors to begin with). "I ask you again—what is your business here?"

Mew remained frozen in place, continuing to gawk up at him. It didn't take long for Mewtwo to notice something was different with the Mythical Pokémon's aura. What had strength and a mysterious power was completely absent, replaced instead with instability. When he took a step forward, the feline fell back with a frightened gasp, ears lowering and tail curling closer to further prove his suspicions. His brows raised slightly; what were the odds of him meeting a second Mew?

Once their gazes broke, he wrapped his cloak about himself. "I apologize. You are not whom I thought you were," he murmured. "I have no need for you. Leave here, or I will not hesitate to use force."

The movement was brief, but he noticed Mew's jaw locking up, hands clenching where they lay against the chest. Quickly scanning about the Pokémon's figure, he came to the conclusion this was a female compared to the male he knew. She was physically curvier with more delicate features, from her thick eyelashes to her tail—the oar-shaped bulb was smaller. He couldn't tell if she was tinier, particularly not while she was still recoiling where she sat, though that detail was hardly his priority.

"So be it. If you cannot make up your mind, then I will do it my way." Mewtwo reached out a hand as his eyes glowed, and momentarily she was enveloped in a blue aura. She notably tensed up, but remained limp even when being raised to eye-level. He briefly paused to consider whether to toss her away, or teleport her elsewhere—whichever one felt more fitting for a creature of her status.

"Did God send you?"

While he wasn't taken aback by what she said, he briefly lifted his chin at her quiet tone. " Hmm? "

She met his stare, not out of fear or boldness—there was hardly an emotion to be seen. He noticed she appeared very tired, or at least lost in her own little world. How else would she ask such a strange question? Her mouth opened slightly, and she took in breath for a moment.

"Are you the angel of death?"

Even while in a city setting, silence hung in the air as they gauged each other. In his mind, Mewtwo first dismissed her comments as that of delusion as she didn't appear to be fully aware of her surroundings. Then he thought of what she may have seen after running into him, finding it to be possible she looked at him wrong—the lights of the city could have helped play tricks on her. And from that, he questioned if she even knew where she was to begin with. If he remembered correctly, the Mew species typically live in jungles, though they travel around the world and pick up new customs. Perhaps she was doing just that, even if it didn't explain why she ran into him.

When her eyes fell shut, he put his hand down to dissipate the aura. She caught herself from dropping, blinking up at him with a deep frown. He turned his back on her, stepping closer to the edge of the rooftop. "I do not take lives anymore," he quietly responded. "I apologize for disappointing you, if that was whom you were looking for."

She didn't respond, neither did she leave. He kept his eyes on the cityscape as a silent signal he wasn't interested in her, slowly counting down to when he expected her to fly off. However, her presence remained unchanged, becoming apparent to him there was more to her than he expected, let alone wanted. He was growing more bothered having her behind him.

The clone snuck a peek over his shoulder, his heart jolting when they made eye-contact. He quickly turned back to the city, cursing himself. "If you have no further business here, then please leave," he ordered, trying not to sound snappish.

There was a brief fluctuation he sensed was of her moving, but she still remained put. "Since you know my name... can I have yours?"

...That was all she wanted? She waited as long as she did just for his name? Whether it was a custom of hers or not, while he had no problems with such courtesy (though given the circumstances of their meeting, it was a bit questionable), it was of her hovering without saying a word that baffled him.

I thought all Mew were the same, he grumbled to himself, brows knitting. Glancing back, he took in her tiny figure. If she is juvenile and not because of sexual dimorphism, then it would make some sense. However, her aura does not match up... She had instability, but he sensed experience, suggesting the age of a mature adult. It was still nothing like the Mew he met, she did not have that confidence and authority despite the hint of strong, psychic vibes. Not that it was surprising if the species was among the most powerful in the world. Perhaps she was the runt of her litter, it would be the only other explanation.

Mewtwo snorted slightly, his patience reaching his limit. He was not in the mood to analyze her, let alone to devote any more time to her. "I do not wish to make an acquaintanceship with you, nor anyone of your kind. It is for the best we never meet again."

It took a moment longer than he wanted, but the atmosphere became lighter as she left. He sighed through his nose, beginning to clear his mind of all unwanted thoughts to the way it was before he was disturbed. Yet something pricked his mind that he ended up casting his eyes in her direction. She was already far off into the distance, but he blinked in disbelief when she turned to look over her shoulder, and their gazes locked.

Noticing his eyes had drifted to the ground, Mewtwo shook his head and glanced down the path, pushing himself forward. The nagging memories kept playing through, more of a remembrance than anything. He never did learn what she had done later that night, but he had expected to be left alone from then-on. Yet for whatever reason at the time, she returned the following night to try and start off on better terms. He didn't give her his name for another few encounters after each fruitless attempt to be rid of her. It took a great deal of patience before he came to see her as an acquaintance, and even longer as a friend.

It never once occurred to him they would one day live together, that they would talk about nothing and everything, eat at the same time and place, have date nights... sleep and wake up together. He never knew before that fateful night that Mew would be at his side as his mate, smiling and holding his hand. Even before their first intimate embrace did he never consider he would gradually fall in love. He wouldn't have believed himself had either of those thoughts come to mind.

Much like how he did not once think it would all be on the line someday.

The moment the clinic came into view, Mewtwo almost stumbled returning to the present, ducking his head to quickly wipe at his eyes for any stray tears. Once he was sure he regained his composure, he straightened back up just to feel his heart sink at the sight of Dr. Mime waiting before the doors, talking inaudibly to one of the Blissey nurses beside him. When they made eye-contact, he nearly slowed to a halt once he noticed the nurse had an object in her hands.

"Well, you're right on time," Mime said when he was in earshot, his tone somber. "We thought we'd wait outside for you."

Mewtwo paused feet away, giving a solemn bow. "I apologize for making you come so early."

"No need, I would've been here regardless."

He darted his eyes over to what the nurse was holding. "So... I take it that is..." His words died when he couldn't bring himself to finish his sentence.

She held it out with a grave expression on her face. Mewtwo reluctantly stepped forward to take it out of her hands, nearly dropping it doing so. It wasn't heavy, but he could swear the weight was pulling him down the longer he stared at the urn. It was a simple design, nothing fancy engraved on the wood to give it the appearance of anything other than a small coffin. His fingertip brushed along the lid, shooting a shiver up his spine.

Quickly taking his eyes off of it, the clone turned to the Blissey. "I..." He flinched when their visions crossed, then resumed what he was going to say. "I heard you had an egg not too long ago."

She appeared a little taken aback, but she managed a small smile. "Oh... yes, I did."

A twinge of guilt for not automatically recognizing her as Grant's mate made him inwardly wince before speaking again. "It is a little late, but congratulations."

Basil grew flustered, looking as if she didn't expect to be put on the spot. "Thank you... and I'm sorry about what happened."

He shook his head. "Please do not feel sorry for me. I deserve to be scolded, even yelled at."

Dr. Mime stepped in, nodding at her who then bowed in return and went into the clinic. "How is Mew doing?" he asked, quickly changing the topic.

Despite being not at ease, Mewtwo still answered, "She was still asleep when I left."

The doctor nodded again, slow and solemn. Even outside, he looked aged and tired, convincing the clone he looked like that for a while. "You'll need to be there when she wakes up," he quietly said, curling his hands behind his back. "Stay calm and attempt to keep her stable for the time being. If she goes out of control, even if you manage to settle her down, you need to contact me."

He didn't need to be told what to do, but the clone acknowledged out of courtesy, "Yes, doctor."

Mime frowned deeply; Mewtwo felt he didn't believe him to be truthful, or at least serious. "I mean it. She will need to be prepared for therapy, and the first step is making sure she is cooperative. In the meantime, you should also prepare yourself, for you will not have just her to look after. Your own health will be at stake here."

So even he wasn't in the clear. He had a feeling that was going to be the case, but he had personal confidence he would be more better off than Mew. The news of Lucky may have affected him, but it wasn't as severe as hers. For all he knew, he got the aftershocks from her own breakdown.

"I understand," he muttered when he was quiet for a few seconds too long.

The Mr. Mime reached up to clap him on the shoulder in comfort. Mewtwo couldn't shrug him off out of respect. "Go to her, Mewtwo. Be careful."

Turning around, the clone took his time returning home, staring down at the coffin. His hands trembled enough times for him to support it psychically, though the building anxiety was affecting his concentration. He kept his head down to avoid possible eye-contact, hoping no one (namely Swampert) would be nearby to stop him in concern.

He didn't want their pity, or their thoughts. He was responsible for all of this, he had to be. There was no denying everything happened because of a decision he made. What that was, however, was difficult to pinpoint. Anything he could have done to or with Mew would have led up to it eventually, albeit with slightly different outcomes. He should have foreseen it coming, somehow or another.

He could think ahead, so how could this scenario never once cross his mind? Did he just not allow it to? Was it because he chose to ignore her mental health?

There was a heavy atmosphere surrounding the house as Mewtwo approached, subconsciously alerting him something went awry when he was out. Scarcely did he cross the threshold when there came a sudden slam and rattle from the kitchen. A second later, Mew zipped around the corner, eyes wide in panic as she pounced on his chest and bawled, sinking her claws into him.

"Mewtwo, where in God's name have you been?!" she screamed, subdued by sobs. "Lucky's missing! I can't find him anywhere!"

He threatened to crumble before her as his arms and knees trembled, and eyes stung from tears he desperately held back. He wanted to comfort her, to let her cry it all out until she was calm, but his aching heart couldn't let him withhold the news. Gripping the urn, he cautiously held it out within her line of sight. Her sobs slowed to hiccups the longer she stared at it.

"What... what's this?" she choked out.

The clone shamefully averted his eyes for a moment. "His ashes."

Warily, Mew took it from him, letting it lay delicately in the middle of her palms. She ran her fingers along its length and top surface, realization steadily settling on her face. He couldn't watch it all fall apart, but his guilt kept him from walking away. He turned to close and lock the door on the off-chance a neighbor was to come along, wishing he made their house soundproof.

"You knew... didn't you?" she tearfully inquired, her voice soft.

Mewtwo couldn't bring himself to say a word when he looked back at her. While he felt no desire to lie to her anymore, he feared one poorly-worded sentence would be the end of it. His more pessimistic side was sure any word would lead to a disaster, so he kept quiet.

His mate glanced up at him after another moment of silence, her spirit visibly broken. "You... you didn't want children, did you?"

He painfully swallowed down a lump, hanging his head in shame. In a low tired tone, he gingerly spoke his piece, the one he should've stated a long time ago, "I am sorry. You were disappointed the first time you had asked, and I could tell you were going to be heartbroken if I had said 'no' this last time."

She backed away, tears shimmering in the light. "So... it was all a lie. E-Everything was a lie."

Mewtwo couldn't defend himself by correcting her, he could only briefly shake his head. Racked with sobs, her teeth gritted and her glare hardened. "Why did you agree to it, then?!" she yelled in a near stammer. "Why would you play with my heart?!"

"Mew, please hear me out—" he tried to assure her.

"How could you?! You promised!"

"I never made a promise."

She slapped him with her tail before turning her back on him. "Stop it! Stop lying to me!" Her form shook enough she fell to the floor, cradling the urn as she wailed. Ignoring his throbbing cheek, the clone looked away from her pitiful state. He braced himself for the end that was breathing down his neck.

"Y-You knew, Mewtwo," she hiccuped. "You knew I wanted children, h-how much it meant to me. So why would you do this to me?! Why didn't you say so, Mewtwo?! Why did you lie to me?!"

He needed a single beat to catch his breath. "I wanted to make you happy..."

Mew then wheeled around, her incisors bared, irises shrunken and face contorted in enough rage to split shadows across her eyes. "SO WHY DID YOU LIE TO ME?!" It wasn't her screaming that made him inwardly flinch as it was the hostility behind it. Her usual calm and collective behavior was absent, her body shaking from anger. "I-I thought we were mates, Mewtwo! I trusted you, I believed everything you said! What we did last night... was that all a lie as well?! Why the hell did you do all of that when you knew what happened?! What did that accomplish?!"

Mewtwo shouldn't have been surprised she remembered the events of the previous day, but it still struck him out of the blue. He couldn't deny what he did was out of line to keep her blissfully unaware of the tragedy. Though she had acted upon it accordingly, the guilt of forcing himself on her sunk deep into his core. His mind tried to distance himself from the word "rape", arguing she consented even under hypnosis, but his heart felt otherwise.

His mate's leer darkened when he remained silent. "I should've known you were no different from them!" she snarled. "None of those bastards cared for me, so why should you?! You just wanted to have sex with me, is that it?!"

He chose to stay quiet, watching the tears drip off her chin. Her accusations hit too close for him to correct her as much as he wanted to say so; he didn't disagree, otherwise. Far as he was concerned, she had every right to be mad at him, and call him names if she wanted to.

Mew slowly shook her head about as though in denial, looking down at the urn still clenched in her trembling hands. "Five years," she mumbled almost under her breath until she inhaled deeply. "Why did you lie for five years?!"

It was a question Mewtwo knew how to respond with, but didn't want to. He dreaded to give such a response, knowing it would change nothing except her views on him—possibly. However, as simple as the questions were, he had convinced himself it would be hard to give his answers for what he did. He had to lie to her about the house to hide his true feelings, a fear he had hoped he would never have to come to pass. Only difference now was this had nothing to do with the house and their neighbors, their lifestyle, nor was it about children. The reason, the fear, was one that was selfish of him for having.

"...I was afraid you would leave me."

Companionship had been with him in the friendships of his clones, they just did not stay together long enough for a very lasting friendship. He was quick to grow accustomed to loneliness after their separation because he was free to do as he pleased. He had tried to chase Mew away for interrupting his peaceful, if simple lifestyle, but her persistence got to him. She was a good friend after everything settled, which was probably why he was not completely reluctant about them becoming mates after the shock wore off. It took a while, but he learned there was something deeper and more meaningful about just being able to go to bed with and wake up beside his significant other.

Perhaps there was the chance she thought so, too.

"Leave you?" She snorted out a laugh. "No, no, the female doesn't leave. It's always the male that leaves. The female has no right in saying who goes and stays. But I suppose we could make an exception in our case, since nature doesn't exist here."

Whether it was her actual mindset or just the anger talking, Mewtwo knew that was incorrect. As dominant as the males tended to be, he had observed females taking charge more often than not, both in Pokémon and human populations. Both members would stay for a long time if neither of their companion said a word as it was more convenient—if nature didn't get in the way of some of them. While more noticeable in males, even the female would choose to leave on their own, but they tended to get a push toward that direction. It was interesting behavior, though humans were more fascinating, choosing more of a monogamous lifestyle. Supposedly, that was what separated them from Pokémon in mating habits.

"For life"... it was what she had wanted. While he personally did not want it for a long time, he was not going to complain about her decision, though that was before he got to really know her. They became more adapted, more attracted to one another within a short amount of time, thus he imagined she would have extended the time if it was shorter. Or she would have pretended she never set a limit. That was how happy she was.

Mew turned her back on him and moved for the hallway, but paused, touching the wall's edge. She hung her head, shoulders visibly shaking. "Whatever happened to the Mewtwo who wasn't afraid to speak his mind?" she muttered. Her voice choked on a sob she attempted to hide. "I'm so stupid. I-I should've known..."

Cautiously, he stepped toward her, reaching out a hand to rest on her shoulder. She recoiled before he even brushed skin, still refusing to look at him. "Just go, Mewtwo. Leave me... that's what they all did..." Keeping close to the wall as possible, she sped for their bedroom, shutting the door behind her.

Mewtwo slumped against the entranceway, feeling his energy draining to leave behind a cold husk. He was neither angry nor sad, believing he did what he could without any further provocations. The house may have still been intact, but the interaction was what he thought it would be. Casting his gaze to the kitchen, he saw the mess strewn about as a result of her tearing it apart looking for the egg. It wouldn't take long to reorganize, and he wondered what the other rooms looked like.

There then came a crash from their bedroom, startling him out of his tired state to rush in. It was trashed as well: their bed was practically dug into and scattered about the room, the crib and other items for Lucky were tossed aside in the same manner, and the curtains were torn away from the curtain rod, which was broken in half on the floor. Mew was in the middle of it all, staring wildly at the wall closest to the door while breathing heavily. Mewtwo followed her gaze to the hole in the wall, and gauged its cracks trailing down to the pile of ash and splinters.

Once his breathing stabilized, he looked back at her. She did a slight double-take toward him before her eyes narrowed spitefully and avoided his gaze, remaining in place. Shivering from the cold shoulder, the clone returned his attention to the broken urn, raising a shaky glowing hand over it. Every speck of wood and ash gathered together into a tight ball which he lifted to eye-level. Without looking at his mate, he left the room to properly dispose of it, suddenly finding it awkward to walk, but choosing to ignore it.

When he was outside, Mewtwo nearly dropped his hold on it when his arm fell limp. He slumped against the side of the house, casting his eyes about the sky where it was the brightest. The sun had to be just about over the horizon now, and the new day would start without them. In about an hour, everyone would be gone from their homes and out in the field. It was possible someone would come check up on them or at least to invite Mew to join them, but he hoped that wouldn't be the case. It would be cruel to have her cheer for the children in this state.

It felt like an insignificant blessing, but he had to take what he could get.

Glancing down at the ashes one last time, he chucked it into the woods where he dropped his psychic hold to watch it scatter. There was no use for a burial if none of them were going to honor what never lived. His guilt didn't subside, though, making it harder for him to head inside for his upset mate. Once he willed himself to, he found her in the kitchen amongst the broken utensils and plates, back turned to him and staring at possibly nothing. Her aura was very brooding, but still not much different from earlier.

Mewtwo turned to leave her be until he spotted a glint at her side. With a closer inspection, he felt his heart stop at how tightly she clenched the knife. He hurried over to take it—he didn't think ahead. Before he could touch her, she swung around with a yell and sliced his shoulder, almost plunging the blade into him.

He managed to swallow down the pain, and pried the knife out of her hand with little difficulty to throw it in a corner. His attempt to hug her, however, was futile. She struggled in his hold, screaming and kicking to throw him off.

"GET YOUR FILTHY HANDS OFF OF ME!"

"Mew, please calm down," he growled, fighting the desire to yell back.

"I DON'T WANT ANY MORE OF YOUR LIES!"

"I want you to talk to me!" He let out a small wheeze when she slammed a foot against his ribs.

"I'M DONE WITH YOU!"

"I know how you feel, but I want to talk this through!"

"SHUT UP, SHUT UP, SHUT UP!"

There came what felt like an electrical surge in his heart and it rushed through his veins, causing Mewtwo to release her with a scream. He fell back as he spasmed, his vision popping in-and-out of focus. It was growing more difficult to breathe and recall thoughts with every passing second, too locked on to the pain. He fought against it, trying to reach out for Mew whose irises were enveloped in blue, but her face was distorted.

She looked to be hyperventilating, caught in a disarray of emotions consisting of rage along with grief and confusion. She didn't know whether to love or hate him, to forgive or reject. Even when she squeezed his throat and shoved him down, tears spilled over and her fingers shook. He grasped her scarred wrist to pull her off—

—and it was as if something burst in his head, sending him into immediate darkness before he could manage a gasp.

*~*~*

Curled at the base of a tree deep in the community, Mew still couldn't rest. She had run out of tears some time ago, but continued to sob. While she couldn't remember much of the past hour, she knew what she had done in her heartbreak and fear. It wasn't enough to kill him, let alone permanently damage him, yet she didn't want to go back to see if he had recovered yet. She had said a lot of nasty things to him as much as he probably deserved them. It was how gentle he was toward her that frightened her; he still reached out, to set things right.

What did he want? Forgiveness for his mistakes? Or was it to forgive her?

Whimpering, she resumed wandering in a random direction. If he wanted to be with her, he'll have to find her. She was willing to put up a fight in not wanting to go back—he'll need to convince her to change her mind. A part of her, however, did want to return home so she could be there when he came to and make his final decision. She just didn't want to be forgiven. If they were to separate because of it, she was not going to argue.

I'm used to it... it's normal.

Mew gritted her teeth and clawed a tree, still unable to cry it out. I'm only lying to myself. How does one get used to being abandoned? Only someone with a sick mind would think that! She then felt like throwing up when a small wave of nausea hit her, and she wrapped an arm around her stomach. Happy thoughts, Mew... be happy...

Her ears caught on to the faint, ambient sound of a crowd, her aching heart doing flips when she recognized it. So, she managed to wander over to the field. She had almost forgotten it was Thursday, it was a wonder why no one came to remind her. Then again, she had gotten up a little early, and it would've been another hour or two before either Wigs or Rachelle would stop by with their children in tow. Had they already gone to their house to check on her? Was Mewtwo able to answer? Or did they forget?

Keeping to the shadows, Mew slowly approached the clearing. She saw the field first where the children had gathered, split into their two teams of the week. Casting her eyes about, she spotted Static and Patch standing at two separate bases, and one of Wigs' children—presumably Lyle since she couldn't find a ribbon on him—was out in the field. Looking for the other team, she saw Missy was at the front of the line, her mouth moving wide in a shout to Jig, who was at bat. Behind her as the umpire was Grant, towering over the players and appearing as though his chest was puffed out.

Something popped into mind that she remembered hearing the Granbull's egg recently hatched. She turned her eyes to the crowd to look for his mate, though she couldn't tell if the Blissey she saw was her. As she didn't appear to be carrying a child, she figured she wasn't the one. Mew felt her heart ache even more, getting the twinge of jealousy at how it was she had a real child and not herself. What were the differences between their eggs, anyway?

The wave of dizziness returned, forcing her to look away and take deep breaths. Hugging the tree she leaned against, she whimpered to herself, "Don't hate on Basil. She did nothing to deserve it."

So who does?

She froze at the biting thought, and her eyes drifted over to the crowd, carefully scanning over every member that she focused on. Her heart knew they were all innocent, but her mind wanted to prove otherwise. Someone had started the cause of her misery. Mewtwo may have helped, but he didn't start it. There was one who was the first trigger in the domino effect that cost her her happiness, someone who was close to her.

When Mew found her in the back, it was as if the world stopped. As the memories flooded in, she remained focused on the tall figure, who was laughing and chatting with the others. At what, she couldn't tell from the distance, but she had a feeling. It was odd. She still kept herself from reading their thoughts, and yet the longer she watched, the more she got out of it. Her mind grew obsessed by the possibilities, grabbing at them as they came to assess and match them.

There was no doubt about it: it was about her. They—or more specifically, the witch was laughing at her gullibility. The witch laughed at how she was able to play with her emotions, to gain her trust and crush it behind her back. The witch needed a way to hide her mistakes, a scapegoat for why she did it.

Well, the perfect opportunity presented itself to publicly expose the witch. The whole community would know of what she did. How ironic that the gossiper would be the source of gossip. What a fitting start to her punishment. It would bring enough shame to her she would have to beg for forgiveness. But she will never forgive her.

Hands clenching into fists, Mew pushed herself from the tree and made her approach.

*~*~*

The bat made contact, causing the Jigglypuff to stumble back from the recoil just as the ball sailed sharply to the left. "Foul ball! Strike two!" Grant called it over the groans of the children behind him.

Rachelle and Marjorie laughed a bit while Wigs sucked in a breath. "Ooh, she was close," she sighed, hoisting the young Igglybuff higher on her arm.

Smiling, the electric rodent turned to her companion. "Jig really wanted to use the wooden bat," she said through a chuckle. A tug on her tail distracted her for a brief moment to see what her youngest was doing, then shifted back around. "Has she been practicing?"

"Not in the house," the rabbit joked. "But since she can hold it up, I'm guessing so."

"I think Missy's been teaching her," said Marjorie, gazing upon her daughter. She felt a sense of pride when Missy patted Jig on the back after her strike out. "She's a good girl."

Wigs nodded. "I could've sworn it was only a few months ago when she pulled her last prank."

Rachelle shook her head. "I remember her getting in trouble along with Patch and Static about that time. My kids broke Aqua's window and made her go in after the ball. She ended up breaking something else trying to escape when Goddard caught her."

The specter frowned, briefly looking away from the field when Missy picked up the bat. "Why wasn't I informed of this?" she inquired in a skeptic tone.

Her friend shrugged. "I told her to tell you once she got home."

She lifted her eyes in thought. "Oh, you know what, I think I was out on a date that night."

"I know, Marjorie, I babysat her."

"So why didn't you tell me yourself?" Her gaze narrowed slightly, her mouth curling to the side.

Scratching her ear nervously, Rachelle muttered, "I slept in late... forgot to have Rugby pass it along."

Marjorie slumped and raised her tassels in yield, smiling crookedly. "Well, it's better late than never."

"Oh, is that Mew coming this way?" Wigs piped up, pointing toward the woods.

They curiously turned around, looking past the crowd to spot the arrival of the small feline. Rachelle's tail stopped being tugged when Chester cooed out "Moo-Moo!", and began waddling forward. Tilting her head with a worried frown as she got up to grab the child, the Raichu muttered, "Isn't she supposed to be resting after yesterday?"

The ghost crossed her tassels, matching her friend's expression. "Maybe she wants to talk."

The Wigglytuff's ears twitched. "Why out here, then?" she muttered, also standing. "Good morning, Mew!" she called after her (which caught a few surrounding spectators' attentions, as well as made Rachelle briefly pinch her ear shut). She put on a wide smile as she waved. "You feeling better?"

The closer Mew approached, the more they noticed something was off about her. Her shoulders were rolled back, her head tilted down for emphasis on the shadows beneath her brows, and her tail was straightened. Marjorie felt a shiver run down her back, sensing a negative emotion permeating the air. After a quick glance at the others and at the field, she moved to greet her.

"Hey, Mew," she started, nervously smiling. "Sorry we didn't come get you. We heard you weren't feeling well lately, so—"

"YOU LYING BITCH!"

She along with Wigs and Rachelle flinched as they clutched their infants, her eyes widening at the sudden burst of dark aura flickering from her body. Mew's voice carried a bit into the distance, startling the other Pokémon who didn't notice her arrival. Even at the adjacent playground and on the field, some were distracted by the growing murmur and turned for a look. Missy had been one of the first to notice, the bat slipping out of her grasp.

The Mismagius backed up a bit, her smile fading with every breath. "Mew! What're you saying?"

With teeth and fists clenched, the feline swung her tail, slapping her in the face. The specter went flying feet away, then was tackled to the ground, hands around her neck. "YOU KNEW! YOU FUCKING KNEW!"

She struggled to shove Mew off just to come to the realization she couldn't touch her without feeling like she was being burned. From behind, Rachelle handed Chester to the nearest Pokémon and hurried up to grab her, only to be forcibly shoved back by an invisible repellent.

"Get off of her!" she yelled, trying to push her way through.

Tears stinging in her eyes, Marjorie flailed about to find an open spot, but she squeezed harder. "I-I... s-s-sorry..." she managed to choke out.

Mew then punched her, bringing another agonized scream from her. "'SORRY' WON'T FUCKING CUT IT, WHORE!" she hollered over her, yanking her up to slam her head on the ground.

"Stop it, please!" came another cry from behind as Rachelle and a few others made another attempt to break through.

The cough ripped out of her throat, and she felt like her eyes were bulging from their sockets. Marjorie could only gaze in horror at what was left of her friend, fighting for a breath as she rambled on, "I spent countless hours tending to that egg! I cared for it, I cherished it, I LOVED IT! I gave it a name, I gave it a bed and toys! I even got that goddamn book for Mewtwo to read every night!" With a yell, she landed another punch, then dug her claws into the hat's rim, her movement suggesting she was trying to pop it off. Though now able to breathe, the specter could only scream and shake her head violently.

"What the hell is going on?!" Grant barked, storming his way through the crowd along with Dr. Mime. "You two, break it up—holy Ho-Oh!"

"We can't break through!" Rachelle wailed at the barrier, digging her heels in to keep from being thrust backward.

Moving to place his hands on the invisible force, Mime suddenly jumped back with a gasp, his hands trembling and dripping blood. "Not even a Dark-type can emit this powerful an aura!"

Grant, who was in position to ram it, swerved over in awe. "Your Psychic typing is useless here?!" he roared. "Damn! Anyone know a Fighting move?!"

"I don't think that'll make a difference," he muttered, cursing under his breath. Glancing behind, he quickly formed an invisible wall around the gathering children and began pushing them back despite their protests.

"Oh, Arceus, no-OOOO!"

As she thrashed about and wailed from the broken rim, Marjorie believed the top of her head was being ripped off, if not snapping in half. One of Mew's hands dropped to where the extension and her cranium met, and readily dug her fingers into her.

"MEW, STOP, PLEASE!" she screamed, tears welling up."I DIDN'T KNOW! I SWEAR I DIDN'T KNOW!"

The wild eyes glowing with bloodlust became more punctuated with her maddening grin. "How do I know it wasn't an illusion?!" she hissed. "Your kind loves playing tricks! I bet you conjured up that egg to make your sob story plausible!"

Another wave of pain struck the Mismagius, and she felt liquid she guessed was her equivalent to blood run down the side of her face. She must have now broken through, and was getting ready to scalp her.

"And what if Dusknoir never left you, and you abandoned your daughter just so you could be with him!" Mew continued her accusations. "Hell, he may not have even existed, and it was all an illusion! You planned the perfect trick, but you forgot one important detail!" She leaned in to take up her entire vision. "It was the baby! You couldn't even conjure up a baby!"

Suddenly, the crowd started to part and get riled up. The moment a pair of hands touched the barrier, a strong ripple effect caused them to fall back; Marjorie instead felt it squeeze the breath out of her. "Mewtwo, stop! You're going to be ripped apart!" Dr. Mime shouted from the back, struggling to walk against the force.

For a brief moment, there was a spark of remembrance in Mew's irises, her body tensing up. That loss of concentration was the opportunity Mewtwo had to throw his arms around her and hold her tight, allowing the Mismagius to wriggle herself free and scramble out of her reach. In that moment, it was as though the feline returned to normal, but she immediately began to fight him off.

"I'm not finished with her!" she yelled, the aura sparking back up. "Let go of me!"

He covered her eyes, his own blue aura powering up as he stumbled backward. She growled and kicked, freeing a paw to claw into his open wounds. Then steadily, she started to glow the same color, and she screamed and thrashed about. She appeared to be losing control of herself as much as she fought against it, her body spasming so much Mewtwo's hold was slipping, but he got rougher in restraining her. There were moments the aura flashed white that would subdue her until she resumed her struggles, though she was slowing down.

"I won't forgive her!" Mew then gasped out when her cries subsided. Marjorie's heart leapt in her throat from the comment. "I won't forgive her for what she did! She lied to me!"

She felt eyes land on her, but she dismissed them to watch as her friend passed out in her mate's arms. Cautiously, Mewtwo slumped in exhaustion, his face contorted in anguish. He kept his eyes averted from the crowd as he began his gait toward the path, trailing drops of blood with every step. Feeling drained herself, Marjorie couldn't find the right emotions or words as she watched him leave. She felt Wigs carefully wrap her in a hug, then was passed off to Dr. Mime when he stepped up to her side where the pain distracted her.

"I need to disinfect that gash," he said, his voice low, "and the rim will need to be straightened back out. I'll take you to the clinic."

"No," she breathed out, even though she sharply inhaled. "You go treat Mew. Basil is there anyway... she can take care of me..."

"Marjorie," Wigs murmured beside her.

She managed a small smile to convince her until she caught the gaze of Missy. Her daughter stared wide-eyed and pallid up at her, her form shivering. She looked worse off compared to the other children all of whom were either confused or too shocked to show any other emotion. Her bottom lip quivering, Marjorie turned back to her friend, who still had the Igglybuff in the crook of her arm, and gave a small nod. Wigs looked over to hand him over to the eldest child, muttered something to him that she couldn't pick up, then allowed her to lean against her.

Dr. Mime let out a quiet sigh, but gave a nod of approval as he hurried over to Mewtwo before they disappeared into the woods. Ducking her head, the specter bit back a sob, raising a tassel to find it had been shredded. Glancing over to where Mew had pinned her down, all she could think of was how surreal it was to have a near-perfect impression of herself left smack in the center of dead grass.

*~*~*

Despite his injuries, Mewtwo carefully tidied up the kitchen one step at a time. Dr. Mime had told him to sit and rest until he was done with Mew, but he didn't feel like doing nothing while he could still stand. He had a headache from earlier that prevented him from multitasking, so he settled with doing it all by hand, which gave him thinking room. Regret and disgrace flooded his mind more-so than that morning, blaming himself for not taking it seriously. He should have seen her outburst happen hours or even days beforehand, he just did not expect her to take it out on Marjorie.

...no, he should have, but Mew only blamed him and not her. If she had just taken all her anger out on him, even if it killed him, then perhaps she would not have gotten others involved. He remembered how honest the specter was the night she confessed her mistake, and willingly gave up her egg to them. There was no doubt in his mind she'd feel guilty about the news and have been the next-best comforter, or at least someone to empathize with. After what happened, he wondered if their friendship was repairable, or even their reputation in the community.

He had just swept the broken plates into a pile when there was a knock on the front door, causing him to slightly jolt. Shaking his head from the silly reaction, he set the broom aside and went to answer fast as he could. Upon opening it, he sighed out, "Sorry to keep you waiting," then trailed off at the sight of Fearow.

The avian's already-concerned expression dissolved into more worry as he scanned him. "Arceus, I heard it was bad, but you look awful."

Mewtwo did not want to deal with visitors, but he had to feel grateful someone came to check up on him. "Did you come on your own terms?" he couldn't help asking.

"Yeah, pretty much." He scratched a little at his head, shedding a few feathers. "I came by not too long ago, but neither you or Mew seemed to be home, so I went ahead with my business elsewhere until I caught wind of something unbelievable." Fearow craned his neck to try and look inside. "Mew's home, right? How is she?"

"The doctor is examining her right now."

The bird stepped back a bit, a deep crease in his brows. "I'm so sorry to hear that. Is she going to be okay?"

Mewtwo glanced away, slowly clenching and opening his right hand to feel the muscles in his forearm, and a dull ache in his shoulder. "She should be... but after what happened, I am a bit skeptical."

Fearow nodded solemnly, then held out an envelope he had concealed in his wing. "Well... this was what I came to drop off. I should've brought a consolation basket or something, since I feel this is making me out to be a bit of a... what's the word..."

The clone stared down at the item, focusing on the gold seal stamp with a familiar sigma. He immediately knew what it was, and it felt like it couldn't have come at a worse time. Clenching his teeth for a moment, he accepted it, dropping his hand at his side. "Thank you, Fearow," he whispered. "I appreciate it."

Broken out of his thoughts, the avian gave another nod. "Give Mew my condolences, and I wish you both a speedy recovery." Hesitantly, Fearow turned his back, keeping their gazes locked before flying off.

Mewtwo watched him disappear into the sky before closing the door and leaning on it. He glanced down at the invitation for a moment before he dropped it on the nearest tabletop, not wanting to deal with it. He contemplated returning to the kitchen when Dr. Mime stepped out of the study. Heart leaping into his throat, he moved to meet him halfway.

"How is she?" he ended up gasping out, then swallowed. "Is Mew going to be all right?"

He was given a brief look that he interpreted as "You're supposed to be resting," then he was shooed back into the living room as his expression softened. "Despite the injuries you sustained, you sure didn't hold back," he said, his tone sounding worn. "She's knocked out cold, so there was only so much I could do, but she should be fine. I will need to examine her again when she wakes up hopefully today."

Mewtwo let out a sigh of half-relief, half-melancholy as he collapsed onto the couch. Gingerly, he raised a hand to his temple. "I underestimated her... I should not have left her alone."

"It's not your fault, Mewtwo. I'll take the blame for not catching the signs."

"No, it is my fault. I knew for years she was not well, and I did nothing." He frowned up at the ceiling, the past hour of Mew's anger and her attacks flashing through his mind. "I made it worse by lying to keep her happy."

There was a small thump of a chair being set down, and the clone glimpsed over to watch Dr. Mime sit. Even though he stared at him, he appeared to be in thought, carefully pulling off the pair of gloves he had on (as his hands were peeling from the burns) and draping them over a knee. Mewtwo wasn't sure if he should break eye-contact to wait for him to speak, his stomach churning in discomfort.

"Have you ever heard of postpartum depression?" he at last inquired without moving.

Realizing his stance had tensed, the clone steadily relaxed himself. "I know of it in passing," he replied. "It is a condition that affects mothers after pregnancy as the result of hormones stabilizing, leaving them moody and stressed. It is akin to clinical depression."

Mime slowly nodded. "Basically. Do you know how long it can last?"

"It varies."

"Anywhere from a few weeks to several years."

Mewtwo felt like he was punched in the gut despite wondering why it stuck out to him. "Years?"

"Well, it is depression, though I consider it a trauma as well." He gave a knowing shrug as he slouched to rest his elbows on his knees.

Even though he understood what was going on, he felt Mime was dancing around the subject as something wasn't adding up. Why bring up a disorder that was irrelevant to Mew's condition? Wincing from when he sat forward, the clone's stare hardened.

"What does this have to do with anything? Mew is not pregnant."

A silly thought popped into his mind of what if she happened to actually be pregnant, and it began to frighten him. When the doctor shook his head, his chest loosened up. "She's not, but she developed an emotional connection. Even postpartum can happen to a mother who miscarries, and those who believed they were pregnant but never were."

He was having a hard time believing it until he thought it over. In the short time they had the egg, Mew had never been happier, albeit obsessive. Not a day went by where she didn't show her love for it, but she doted on it probably more than needed. It would have been wrong to have told her to not love the egg, yet he wondered if he should've brought it up. While he was happy for her, Mewtwo steadily became lonely—he just did not want to feel he was selfish in asking for a little attention.

Thinking about her longer, his neglect was nothing compared to what she went through. If she indeed was mentally ill prior to them being mates—and evidence suggested it—it was inevitable she would develop it, even if she had gotten pregnant. Depression can easily flare up again if not carefully monitored, and she had suffered from it for years. How was it, then, that she was at her happiest? It wasn't adding up.

Looking back at the Mr. Mime, he took a breath before asking, "It is treatable, I take it?"

The doctor nodded, giving him a sense of relief. "It's the exact same treatment for depression as long as cooperation is good. I will be able to treat the both of you for as long as it takes."

Mewtwo frowned. "There is no need to treat me, doctor."

Mime briefly scanned him. "The symptoms Mew has are readable with you, though you have a mild case."

He gaped in puzzlement, his brows knitting. "But only mothers get it."

"So can the father. It's fairly uncommon, though it does happen." And at once, it was like a bag of bricks made contact with his chest. Mewtwo felt like kicking himself for not realizing the obvious. "As you are Psychic, there is no doubt that you have felt it all, or adopted it subconsciously into your behavior."

The clone dropped his head into his hands, ignoring the stings. There was no denying the possibility the strong link between him and Mew allowed him to share her emotions. He hadn't thought on it, always believing he was happy for her being happy. But now as he dwelled on them, slow realization came to him that added a layer of horror to it.

What if he never was?

When he was alone, he would question the variety of emotions living beings could feel. The clones appeared to have had a wide range of emotions, though the only ones he could truly empathize with were anger and confusion. He had felt peace, perhaps even satisfaction, but only when he was left to his thoughts. Before he met Mew, he had studied human interaction, as well as how Pokémon (wild and tamed) socialized. And after she became his friend, he had noticed a slow change in his behavior the more they grew closer. And that night... their first night together, he had acted on his own. Everything he did, even though she said it was instinctual, was all him.

...wasn't it?

No... that has to be a lie. I am able to have emotion, I can think and feel for myself. Being happy because Mew is happy does not necessarily mean I felt her happiness. I like it when she is happy. I want her to be happy because I love her. I love her!

He immediately shook his head when his chest ached from a spreading emptiness. For some odd reason, thinking about love left a palpitating sensation he couldn't grasp. Even the word itself triggered some uncomfortable shockwaves.

Dr. Mime's voice broke through, "Do you feel Mew's emotions often?"

He slowly nodded, then lifted his eyes from his shaky hands. "But I swear, Dr. Mime, I am fine."

His gaze softened. "Even if you are, Mewtwo, I still highly recommend you get the same treatment as your mate. Clinical depression isn't something to take lightly. Mew was already emotionally-disturbed prior to losing the egg. It is a wonder she didn't break sooner."

Grasping the gloves, Mime then stood up, continuing to keep eye-contact. "I wish you two had acted upon giving her treatment." Mewtwo dropped his eyes out of shame. "Even if she didn't show signs of it up until now, her trauma was left to fester. I dare say it's nigh impossible to give her therapy at this point, but we can try as long as it takes."

Unable to bring himself to speak, the clone just nodded in agreement. The pat on his uninjured shoulder was welcomed, but it didn't give him the comfort he wanted. To him, it was on par with Fearow wishing him and Mew recovery.

"If I had known about this when you made the appointment, or even better beforehand, I would have stopped you two from trying to have children for a period of time." Mewtwo whole-heartedly agreed, even though it added on to his guilt. "We'll do all we can for you and Mew, but I will be honest with you that she may not recover, at least not fully."

He raised his head up, feeling his jaw drop. The serious look in the doctor's eye was the answer before he could give his doubting response. His body trembled from the icy wave in his heart, threatening to crack it further. Mime pulled back, and added, "Though I should not have to tell you this, as of today you two need to be abstinent until the both of you are mentally fit. If Mew were to get pregnant while in this state, she'll go mad for the rest of her life—possibly even you."

Mewtwo had to swallow down sudden nausea once the memory of the previous night entered his thoughts once more. As much as he knew it wouldn't be possible, if at all, he was suddenly afraid. He just had to jump the gun in a selfish act to keep her in ignorant bliss. He had done what he was asked in distracting her for the day, so why couldn't he have kept it that way and turned in for the night once they got home? Did all he really want—after everything that went wrong that day—was to have sex with her, his mate for life? Even when he acknowledged it wasn't the right thing to do?

There was no doubt Mew was correct.

It wasn't until he let out a sob did he realize Dr. Mime had left. He reached up to cover an eye from where a single tear dripped down his cheek, and clenched his teeth in vain attempt to silence himself.
 
Last edited:

Kutie Pie

"It is my destiny."
Took longer than it should have, but some parts were more difficult (and frustrating) to write than others, and I had to rearrange some things around before I was satisfied. Hopefully the next chapter won't take as long as to finish.

Enjoy.

*~*~*


"You did not have to come over."

"I wanted to."

"I've been up-and-about. It's not like I'm impaired."

Mewtwo had no plans staying long despite his concerns. It had been three days since the attack, but it felt like it was yesterday. His wounds may have scabbed over nicely, and his headaches had at last subsided earlier that morning, however, the specter still looked awful. The stitches were obscured underneath the rim (which appeared a bit disfigured even after Mime had snapped it back in place), though as she had to tilt her head back a bit to look at him, he could catch a glimpse of them. There were still signs of bruising on her form, mainly around her neck, which he was convinced were burns. Her tassels were tattered, but still functional as far as he knew.

As he stood before Marjorie, it pained him to see what had become of her. He may not have been much of an acquaintance toward her, but he knew her to be a lively individual. Disregarding the small smile on her face, the clone could tell she was still in agony and hadn't been sleeping. Her movements were feeble, the gleam in her gems and eyes clouded over. He had heard in passing she was having Wigs and Wiles take care of Missy until she could recuperate enough; he could only imagine how the Misdreavus and the other children were handling this sudden change.

And then there was what was going on at home once the tension ebbed. Mew had refused to see anyone when the neighbors came by—he had to fight her out of the bedroom the following day so she could have some sun (and despite the neighbors trying again then, she wouldn't acknowledge them). It was the only success he had, as she had apparently taken on a vow of silence for he could barely get a grunt out of her. With exception of gardening and (he hoped) sleeping, she had of yet to do anything besides sit around and stare off into space. Her "favorite" places thus far were their bedroom and the windowsill in the front room, which she had been sitting on when he left.

Mewtwo rolled his right shoulder a little, briefly cursing his healing process. "I am very sorry for what happened," he muttered, solemnly bowing his head a bit.

She nodded, then glanced away. "I am more sorry for Mew, though... How has she been doing?"

He shook his head. "She has not spoken a word since. She... wanders, but she prefers the garden and the window."

Marjorie's countenance became more gloomy. "I see..." She dazedly peered past him up at the sky. "I feel I should take the blame for what happened. I wasn't careful, but I thought I could make a wrong feel right if you and Mew took the egg as your own. I know how much you two were trying for one, and because it didn't take much effort for me to have another, it just wasn't fair. So I thought I was doing a good deed..." She hung her head to shroud her face in shadow. "I didn't know it was a dud."

The clone averted his gaze, deeply frowning. "It was not your fault, Marjorie."

"I have to suffer the consequences," she replied, sounding a little bold even though she wasn't looking at him. "My dumb decision only ended up hurting my loved ones. Dud or not, what happened was awful, and I feel terrible for it."

Even though she avoided eye-contact, Mewtwo could sense the strength of the guilt and sadness drifting from her. He remembered the day she entrusted the egg into their care. As tired as she was, she was happy to have helped Mew get her wish. He could not recall anything that may have hinted at her having second thoughts, but he hadn't paid close attention to her the moment his mate saw the egg. Marjorie must've preferred to stay out of the spotlight, to distance herself from it. Any and all feelings she had was toward Mew, there was no doubting it.

"I'm a bit jealous of her."

Blinking, he tilted his head. "Hmm?"

The clone caught a hint of a smile before she turned away and her voice softened. "Well... I'm jealous, but I admire her, too. Or should I say that's more towards you?" His heart flipped a little, anxious about what she had to say. "Mew's lucky to have someone who is there for her. I was with Mace for about a few years when you came here, and yet..." She briefly fell silent, her figure appearing to shiver. "I guess I was unlucky or something, but at least I'm not stuck in an unhappy relationship anymore. Still, watching my friends spend time with their mates has made me a bit lonely, and you two have been very happy together. All of my jealousy went into looking for a mate in the wrong places just so I could have the chance of being like you, and I ended up hurting my loved ones in the end..."

It was quick, but Mewtwo caught the glint of a tear dripping off her face. Then she backed into her house to enshroud herself in shadow before looking up at him. One eye glowed softly as she whispered, "Please take care of Mew. When she's ready to talk, let me know, okay?"

All he could do was nod. She returned the gesture, and the door gently swung shut. Sighing through his nose, the clone headed back for the path, unable to shake off an uneasy feeling. He may have felt condolences for what happened, but he didn't know what to do to help. He only visited to check up on her like a good neighbor should, even though it looked like she wanted to be left alone for a while. There was no doubt he had trouble empathizing with others, and since it was mostly Mew who reached out, he obviously lacked proper social skills.

He cursed himself for only making the situation more awkward. He should have been more assertive and demanded Mismagius to let him do something for her. Perhaps then he would be more prepared to return home.

As he approached, Mewtwo noticed the Azumarill standing not too far from the house, looking toward the garden with ears lowered. She had in her hands what appeared to be a small basket filled with berries. Closer inspection showed she was fidgety, in which she immediately tensed up when her ears stiffened and she swerved to look at him. He quickly raised a hand in greeting before he spotted Mew in the flowerbed, her back to them.

"U-Uh... I was out on a walk," she quickly replied, her voice steadily quietening down, "and since I pass by a lot, I thought I'd stop by... It's not much, but I thought maybe..." She dropped her eyes, glancing between Mew and the basket. "I'm sorry, I harvested these nearby. I was thinking she'd like to plant some berry trees, but I forgot it's not berry-planting season. So... you can do what you want with them."

Remembering she had once introduced herself as Aqua, the clone noted this was her second time visiting since she moved to the community, and he didn't know how much she and Mew had known each other. He saw Goddard more often than he did her, so all he had gathered was she had a hard time making friends even though she was happy with their home. She would wave to them if they were ever outside as she passed by, but that was all he would see of her. It slightly puzzled him she would stop by to drop off a gift, yet he welcomed it.

When she held out the basket of berries, Mewtwo accepted it with a sad smile. "Thank you for thinking of her."

Aqua shuffled in place, rubbing an arm. "I only heard in passing about what happened. I knew you two had an egg long before Goddard mentioned you had taken it to work, I would see her with it all the time. She looked so happy... I didn't believe him when he said you didn't look happy because I had seen you looking at it and smiling." Hanging her head, she shyly met his gaze. "Unless... I'm wrong?"

He took comfort in learning his colleagues had been thinking of him, but he did not want to add more to the plate. Far as he was concerned, they should never have the complete details of his personal thoughts. The Golduck was not far off in his speculation, and that he felt should be all he and his mate needed to know for that moment.

With the silent apology, he gave a condensed answer, "I was happy because Mew was happy."

The rabbit's ears twitched as she blinked in surprise, dropping her arms at her side. "Oh..." Her eyes darted around in awkwardness, glancing back at Mew a couple of times. "Well... I hope you both get better," she gave her condolences, quickly bowing. "I hate to think that you both will stop loving each other." Then she suddenly blushed and covered her eyes with a squeak. "Th-That came out wrong! I mean, I sometimes hear you two—n-not like that! U-Um... please don't take it the wrong way, I meant what I said! In that you two really, really—!"

"I will do my best to get us both well."

Aqua stopped flailing about, though her face remained rosy. Scratching at an ear, she cleared her throat and vigorously nodded. "I'm sorry," her voice dropped to a whisper. "Um... please take care of her. I feel bad for not having reached out sooner... so I want to get to know her more." With another bow and look over at Mew, she left with her tail bobbing rhythmically side-to-side. Mewtwo took notice she had a slight waddle to her steps, though he was unsure if it was from her body shape or if she was expecting (if recalling the previously-pregnant Basil was of any indication).

When she disappeared, the clone turned his gaze upon his mate, watching her gently till the soil at a snail's pace. There may have been indication she was aware of the conversation or visit, but she was quiet the entire time, just absentmindedly tending to the flowers. With her head down, her sunhat kept her face shielded from all sides, something Mewtwo brushed off as he entered the house. Strolling into the kitchen, he scarcely glanced down at the uneaten breakfast before he gathered the dishes and cookware to toss them in the sink, setting the basket aside on the counter. His mind wandered as he washed and dried everything off, unable to stick to one cohesive thought at a time.

Once he finished in the kitchen, he passed by their bedroom and locked himself in the study, collapsing in the seat by the window. He stared blearily at the room, taking in the shelves of books and trinkets, the tied-up stacks of notes and blueprints on top and underneath the cluttered desk, the workbench still left untidy from the last project, and the bed in the corner he had neglected to fix up from when he awoke. Gaze drifting to the large window, he flicked his tail through the curtains for a peek outside, still unable to gather his thoughts.

It had been three days since he had shut himself away from the community; three days shunned from his mate's life, three days isolated from the bedroom. Nothing but three days of silence and tension, but he did nothing worthwhile. He could not focus on any projects that he knew he had time for, nor could he do research or rest. If there was work to be done outside the home, he had no energy for them. There was no routine outside of fixing dinner on the dot that Mew could not be coaxed into eating. It was a wonder he got himself out of the house to go visit Marjorie, even though it turned out to be somewhat of a waste of time.

Just three days, and five years were going down the drain.

Somehow, deep down, Mewtwo knew something like this would happen. He had overlooked her problems in attempt to give her happiness, and lied to keep his true feelings hidden from her. They were two different beings complete with contrasting views. She wanted kittens, to live a life she was denied from birth. He felt unfit to be a father because of his background and did not want to subject his offspring to it, even if they would be natural. It was fine for him to be sterile, but not Mew. They may both have selfish desires, but who deserved the consequences most? Who took their selfishness too far? Fate was cruel to the both of them—he just had to wonder if he was being punished more, and she got caught in the crossfires.

She deserved someone better than he. He was one out of a million other choices, she did not have to be with him. There had to be another Pokémon out there with whom she would be much happier with. She never knew of her infertility prior to meeting him, so if she had given up on him, she would have never found out. Ignorance is bliss, so they say.

...unless her multiple mates were the result of her not getting pregnant?

He frowned profoundly at the thought, his hand briefly gripping the chair. It did not sound right she would have mated as many times as she claimed. It was common belief that normal Pokémon only mated for the sole purpose of procreating, though he never truly believed sexual urges were dormant until then due to biological obligation. If what Mew told him was true, she found herself a mate the first time around, suggesting she had developed urges. So if she never had a heat cycle, or at least not for a long time when she became sexually mature, then how did she have fifteen-or-so mates? She was not that old, he knew that much. She would have had to approach them outside the typical mating season, and made the first move in seducing the other. If the first time or two did not satisfy, who really left: the male, or she? And why did they part?

His core shuddered as it sank in. Would that suggest Mew had been using him the entire time? Those years he put up with her, had she actually tried to seduce him despite him never falling for it? Was she that desperate enough to tolerate him for as long as it took for him to warm up to her? And why him, specifically? Did she really want children that badly, or did she have sex for the sake of her own pleasure?

Mewtwo quickly shot up to tinker around with what he had on the workbench to occupy his thoughts with something more productive. That was in the past, and they ended up together anyway. They needed to be by themselves presently before working everything out, he kept telling himself. With all that free time on his hands, he should be using it on perfecting a few projects like he should have been doing from the start. He will feel better by then, and hopefully so will Mew, and then they can get the help they needed to continue where they left off. Life will return to normal, and it will be nothing more than a memory.

...dammit, why wasn't that part cooperating with the other?

Gritting his teeth, the clone dropped everything to storm across for the desk, slamming his palms on the surface and staring at the papers. He trembled slightly, though he tried to ignore it, drumming his fingers for no reason other than to hear something over his breathing. Eyes flickering between the desk and bookshelf, he scanned the book spines repeatedly, not finding anything he was remotely interested in that moment but kept trying to distract himself. So he spun around to fix the bed and pillows, pushing on the mattress to test its durability.

...might as well go for another walk if he couldn't bother making up his mind.

Upon exiting the study, he caught sight of Mew rounding the corner, the shade of her sunhat covering her eyes. She paused at their bedroom with her hand on the knob, facing him while not necessarily making eye-contact. He blearily stared at her, waiting to see if she would make a move, even if it was the twitch of a finger. Nothing happened between them for several seconds before he closed the door and walked by her, barely stealing a glance down at her figure. He scarcely cleared the kitchen when he heard her enter their room, and the house fell silent once more.

The first day had nearly destroyed him, and yet there he stood without a flinch. He had estimated in another three days, they'd be acting like the other never existed if they kept it up. Well, one of them would, he amended.

Moments later, the door gently closed behind him, and she brushed past for the open front door which she shut with her tail. Keeping his gaze fixated where she left, Mewtwo hesitantly followed, but paused to press his ear to the wood. As expected, he heard nothing, though he didn't know what he was thinking he would hear. Gardening wasn't exactly a loud hobby when it came to Mew.

Slowly, he opened the door enough to peer at her through the crack. She had knelt back down where he last saw her, still tilling the soil, in which he wondered if she was really paying attention as she had dug deep enough to start exposing the roots. Glancing around, he noticed the unusual number of vegetation scattered about and the clippers nearby. Studying the plants, he found himself saddened to see abnormal bare spots and signs of wilting in the leaves. As much as he knew he should stop her from further destroying her work, Mewtwo couldn't bring himself to. Unless she was going to set fire to them or some other hazard, he felt under no obligation to do a thing about it since the garden was hers to begin with.

But it'd be a shame to see it go to shambles, he was at least willing to admit.

Withdrawing back inside to lean against the door frame, he stared up at the ceiling and ran his hand down a side of his face. His motivation for a walk gone, he felt a need to take his mind off of his mate's sad state, but she stuck to his thoughts like a Sticky Barb. Though unable to sense her emotions since that day, he couldn't help thinking back to the last surge before the connection was cut. Everything had been unbalanced and unstable, one emotion always growing stronger than the others before waning. She had a hard time believing what she truly felt in those moments, conflicting with her loving, forgiving side to the point of a meltdown. He wondered if it was possible for someone to become emotionless through trauma, or at least as a sign of repression.

With a slow sigh, Mewtwo glanced out the window. The afternoon was fast approaching, and though he still made the effort to fix breakfast and dinner, Mew had not eaten in three days. He chose to not make her eat believing she would eventually cave to hunger, but it was becoming increasingly clear she had stopped caring. At this rate, she was going to starve to death if he continued to step aside.

He remembered he had saved her share of the stew he made the previous night, so it was still good enough to reheat. Taking in a breath, he walked into the kitchen to pull out the food from storage and a small pot that he set on the stove. The moment he began heating up the stew, he heard her enter the house, and knew without turning around she was not leaving the living room. The thought bothered him more than believed it should, but at least he wouldn't have to fight her inside if she were to struggle while holding the clippers.

After stirring for nearly five minutes, the food was heated to an acceptable temperature. Pouring it all into a bowl, Mewtwo placed it on her side of the table along with a spoon, then stepped out of the kitchen to turn toward where Mew sat on the windowsill. At a distance from the back, she appeared more gaunt just from the way she was propped against the glass, limp like a worn-out doll. But not even a gust of wind could knock her off her spot.

Clenching his hands, the clone strolled into the living room to pause a few feet behind her, and took a breath. "Mew, it is time to eat."

As to be expected, there was not a twitch to be seen. The sunlight dimmed for the gray to wash into the room, and it was like the temperature sharply dropped several degrees. He fought back the shiver to clear his throat and try again:

"I know you heard me. Please come to the kitchen and eat."

Mew still remained unresponsive.

Fighting back his frustration, he raised his voice and repeated, "Mew, please come to the kitchen and eat."

His eyes darted to her ear when it gently flicked, the first movement he had seen for a while. Still unmoving from her seat, there came a soft murmur, whether the result of a long silence or lack of caring, "...not hungry..."

Mewtwo was not pleased with her response. "You have not eaten in days. I am not standing back and watching you waste away another minute."

"I don't care anymore..."

Ignoring the sting in his heart, he stepped closer and lay his hands on her shoulders. Notably, she tensed up, but said not a word. "You can come back to the window when you are finished," he said, losing his patience. "I just want you to eat something, please."

She kept quiet, still refusing to look at him.

Gritting his teeth, Mewtwo snatched her by the arm and pulled her away to guide her to the kitchen. She was faltering in levitation, but not entirely limp until he forcibly sat her down in her chair. With a jolt, her dull eyes went wide as she began to struggle, shaking her head. He didn't fight with her long to keep her in place, squeezing her shoulders and pushing her down until she settled, though she continued to shiver and stare even when he stuck the spoon in her hand.

"You may leave the table after you eat," he said gruffly, grasping the sides of the chair.

Amidst her heavy breathing, Mew whimpered quietly to herself, "I'm not hungry."

"I do not care," he snapped, her ears flattening as she flinched. "You need to eat something, even if it is only a few bites."

The spoon shook in her grasp when her body tensed. "I-I'm tired..."

Scowling, Mewtwo yanked it away and scooped up some pieces of meat and potatoes, holding it before her. "Eat," he demanded.

When she turned her face away, he grasped her jaw with his free hand to twist her back to the spoon, prying her mouth open to give her the first morsel. With a yell, she thrashed and shoved it away before he could get it in, the utensil slipping from his fingers and the bowl flipping over. "I don't want it!" she spat, shaking her head vigorously.

Something in his head snapped before the clone could compose himself. Blue flashed as he swung his hand, landing a strike on her cheek. The force shot her out of the chair and onto her side, knocking the breath out of her. Her eyes darted over to him, and he glared back into her fearful gaze, taking in her trembling figure. As the teal film faded from his vision, an icy current flowed about his body, his arm dropping to his side. The anger quickly flushed out of his system with the horrifying realization of what he had done.

Hurdling over the chair, Mewtwo dropped to his knees, shakily and hesitantly reaching out for her. "Mew, I am very sorry!" he gasped out, feeling his chest hollow out when she moved to scoot away, but continued to approach. "I was out of line—!"

"Don't touch me!" Moving further from him, she pressed a paw to her swelling cheek, tears welling in her eyes. She ducked her head close to her chest when a choked sob rolled through her body. "Get away from me!"

For a few moments, the clone didn't move as the words permeated his thoughts, quickly becoming the main focus. Before he knew it, his surroundings became a blur as he moved on his own, exiting the kitchen without a final glance. If she made any other sound or movement, he was unaware of it by the time he stormed out the door, going wherever his body took him.

*~*~*

"Mama, can Missy and me have a snack?"

Without glancing at her daughter as she fed Iggly, Wigs corrected, "It's 'Missy and I', Jig."

She grumbled to herself slightly before speaking back up, "Can Missy and I have a snack?" And after a small pause, she added, "Please?"

"Is Missy done with her lunch?"

Jig looked over at her friend as the specter wordlessly took a small bite of rice, her main meal appearing untouched. Looking rapidly between her mother and Missy, she just shrugged hesitantly. "Uh... well... can we have a snack when she's done?"

"Good grief, Jig," her brother muttered across from her. "If you wouldn't eat so fast, you wouldn't have to wait so long. And you end up finishing hers anyway."

"Lyle, keep your comments to yourself, please," Wigs said, raising her brow at him.

"Yeah, Lyle! Keep your comments to yourself!" And Jig stuck her tongue out, which he stuttered over trying to point it out to his mother.

Giving warning glances to her children, Wigs looked over at Missy and her still-full plate, a small frown on her lips. "Is everything okay, dear?" she asked.

The Misdreavus just briefly nodded, her eyes still drooped. There had been little change in her demeanor since she came to stay at the house, it was sensed by everyone. If she spoke (which was rare) it was never above a whisper, she ate bits and pieces at her own pace even when the food was stone cold, she had no energy to play with Jig, and it was possible she wasn't sleeping. Marjorie had of yet to come for her even though she was at home.

Iggly fussed a little in his highchair, trying to push himself out until his mother returned her attention to him. "Oh, don't you start," she sighed. "Just a couple more bites."

There then came a sudden loud thud at the front door, bringing her children to alertness while her ears flitted. Before she could stop her, Jig screamed "I'LL GET IT!" and bounced out of the kitchen. She pulled open the door with a large smile only to tilt her head in confusion. "What happened, Mister Mewtwo?"

Brows raised, Wigs scooped the infant into her arms and hurried into the front room, gently patting her daughter on the head as she turned to the large biped. "Oh, Mewtwo! Do... you need something?"

He was alone, there was no sign of Mew with him. Quickly scanning his figure, she knew something had happened from the way his normally-proud stature was slumped in exhaustion, and his sharp eyes were dull and unfocused. He appeared to be struggling for breath judging from his ragged exhales.

Handing Iggly to Jig before shooing her away, she stepped outside. "Is something wrong?" she whispered, clasping her hands together. "What happened? Where's Mew?"

For a brief moment, his face lit up in awareness long enough to rasp out, "I need you to look after Mew for a few days."

Fearing the worst, Wigs let her anxiety get to her. "What's wrong, Mewtwo? Why aren't you with Mew?"

"I just need to be alone until then."

Right as she was about to question him again, Mewtwo shot up into the air and quickly disappeared into the clouds. Dropping her eyes in thought, she backed into the house to shout, "Lyle, Jig, watch Iggly for me! If your father comes home before I do, tell him I'm with Mew!"

In unison, they let out a "What?" just as she was closing the door, bringing out a small groan from her. She poked her head back in to say, "Just stay here!" and then left. Hurrying as fast as she could down the hill, she mentally went through what may have happened. The last she saw of Mew was the day after the incident, and she had refused to look at her and the others. Mewtwo had to speak on her behalf and apologize even though personally she had already forgiven her, and wished her a speedy recovery.

As Rachelle's place was along the way, she stopped by to fetch her. Her mate was still home and was quick to understand the sense of emergency, though the children watched them leave with confused looks as a fussy Chester whined for his mother. Reaching Mew's house momentarily, the first thing they noticed was the ruined garden and the wide-open door which they scarcely slowed down for. Running inside, they shot for the kitchen and gasped at the sight of Mew curled on the floor beside a tipped-over chair.

"Oh, my goodness! Mew, what happened?!" Wigs exclaimed, kneeling at her side.

"Don't touch me!" the feline shrieked, curving more in on herself and grasping her head.

Pulling away, she looked up at Rachelle with wide eyes, then glanced up at the table to find a spilled bowl of stew. Her companion hissed under her breath, small sparks emitting from her cheeks. "Looks like he finally snapped and took off. This is Mace all over again."

Shaking her head, the rabbit got to her feet. "Mewtwo's better than that. Whatever happened here, he'll be back to fix it."

"Is that what he told you?"

Mew whimpered for a few moments before Wigs gave a curt, but sad nod.

*~*~*

He missed his nomadic days—the nostalgia had hit him hard when he traveled wherever the wind took him. Flight had allowed him to clear his mind, bringing peace and silence. The endless sky was always changing, it never looked the same twice even if he passed the same land below multiple times. If he could, he would live in the sky and fly around the world endlessly.

Unfortunately, as much as he wanted those days back, fate did not seem to be kind to him.

It was no vacation, Mewtwo couldn't relax as much as he wanted. Day and night, each minute was spent reflecting back on his life, trying to pinpoint his mistakes and successes at the forks in the road—indeed, there were many since the day of his birth. There was no doubt his life would be vastly different had he chosen the other option: If he hadn't destroyed the lab and his creators, he could still be treated as an experiment; if he hadn't followed Giovanni, he could have destroyed himself if not worse. Likewise had he stayed with him, would they have taken over the world? If he didn't declare war against the world, would he have learned about the value of life? Would he still have created his clone army, whom are now living their own lives?

Would he still be alive?

The clone stared wearily down at the city from atop the highest skyscraper, lightly swaying in place as his vision unfocused. The lights weren't putting him in a trance, nor were there any high traces of carbon monoxide, he was just too lost in thought to focus on his balance nor give the humans an inkling of attention. It had been a while since he had last surveyed them even though he never fully lost interest. As much as he would probably find solace in returning to his old lifestyle, he didn't have the motivation for it. He also hadn't slept, which normally wouldn't have bothered him, but for five years, he had slipped into a schedule he couldn't easily shake off after a few days.

Mewtwo tilted his head back to gaze up at the sky, disappointed it was a cloudy night. So he was to be denied of what he wanted the most. Typical he'd have to go elsewhere. With a slow sigh, he gently pushed off to leave the city behind, heading for the clouds. His weariness made flight shakier than it had earlier, causing him to frown in concern. There wasn't going to be a chance he would push himself to the limit and still land smoothly the next time he stopped. He had no choice but to rest for a while.

He recalled the city was near a beach with moderate cliffsides that faced east. If he could find a small cavern, he'd wake up with the sun if he ended up falling asleep for the night. Not what he really wanted, but he'd live.

The clouds started to thin out the closer he approached his destination, though not enough for his liking. He sighed in displeasure, and shrugged it off when he examined the first opening he found. It was empty, and there was enough room for him to slip toward the back, he would just have to crawl. With a scowl, Mewtwo hopped to another ledge for a second choice—and repeated it for a few more times. The cave he settled for was higher up on the cliffside, large enough for him to stand up without any problems, and deep enough he could rest in the shadows.

As his body slumped where he sat, he found himself still blearily staring over the horizon. What normally would have relaxed him had no effect on him. The smell of the sea hardly made his nose wrinkle, the sound of waves quickly became background noise that would go in-and-out of focus... he couldn't enjoy it. He tried to shrug it off with an excuse the moon wasn't full and out in the open, but he refused to make the attempt to believe in excuses. There was no reason why a quiet observation would not soothe him.

"Take me with you."

Mewtwo blinked, straightening up to stare intently out of the cave. For a moment, he thought he saw Mew right at the entrance, but he quickly dismissed it. With a slow sigh, he fell back and shut his eyes, crossing his arms. He really needed his sleep if he was seeing things.

He could not help reminiscing about the first night the two were together, at how quick it was for them to go from friends to mates. It was awkward and a bit painful from the start, but they brought down the walls between them as time went on, free to share body and soul, and ultimately their lives with each other. For better or worse, he saw Mew in a different light the more he got to know her. She was lonely and broken, yet with a smile she held tight to anything of worth that came her way to keep herself stable. That was likely the reason she had kept returning to him when he did not want her, and once he allowed her to be in his life, she remained at his side. He had to grow accustomed to her presence from then-on.

What did she see in him during those days? Why was she not bothered by him, if at all? Was she just that desperate enough to put up with him for years so he could at least acknowledge her? Or did she really see more to him than she was willing to admit?

How was she sure they would love each other?

"Take good care of me, Mewtwo..."

The clone shivered and hurriedly glanced around. He could swear it felt like Mew was right beside him, whispering into his ear, but he knew it was just a memory. For whatever reason, just remembering the one night led to another, almost like his archives were set on "search related". Unless he were to think of something else—

"You're mean, Mewtwo. Stop making fun of me!"

—what did that have to do with the previous memory? And though he remembered she would get upset at his teasing, all he could see in his mind's eye was her smile. She was happy to be with him.

"So no matter what, Mewtwo, tell the truth."

"I want kittens."

Happy... shy... playful... awkward... One by one, his fond memories of her overlapped one-another. It was hard to tell how well it flowed if they were all not in order, as they did not always fit to what she had said.

Why? Why now of all times for him to remember her? Correction—why did he not remember her the whole time he was gone? Were these not something he cherished, memories that he could look back on when he was alone?

"It's okay, Mewtwo. ...I want to return the favor."

"Every one of them... I hated it..."

"I want to keep trying. Mewtwo and I... we'll keep trying."

Five years... all of that began from a rough start. What kept him from refusing her that night? He was in no mood to argue with her, and all of her reasons were more like excuses than her true feelings of the ordeal, not once was he convinced to agree. And yet he still gave her a choice instead of just leaving her behind without looking back. It was odd, he usually did so whenever he couldn't put up with her anymore, and though she would complain and call him names, she continued to visit him knowing he'd do it again. So how was it he gave her a chance? They were not the best of friends then as they were not always on good terms, he had just enjoyed her company enough to say she was more than just an acquaintance.

Prior to that night, Mew had sometimes cried to try making him feel bad for rejecting any suggestions she had set her mind to. Such a childish act never fooled him, even though at the end of the day she got her way somehow or another. That moment was different. She was upset, yes, but there was no way she would have lied about it. She was too naïve (or, dare he say, pure) to try and pass it off as one of her tricks. Why she would suddenly open her heart as such baffled him, there was no reason to bring it up, no segue in the conversation that had ended.

Still, she was legitimately sad that night. He couldn't put his finger on how it is something could be just off for a happy soul to be sad. He may not have been pleased with how sickeningly naïve she was, but she was still happy.

He just could not deny that in the end she got what she wanted.

"I want to adopt it, Mewtwo. It's my final answer."

"How about Lucky? Because he or she is lucky... Lucky is lucky."

"I want the baby to sleep with us. It's just for tonight."

"Say 'good morning' to Daddy, Lucky."

Mewtwo shook his head as he ran a hand down his face. He did not want to remember it. Mental illness or something else, it had been five years, and their bond had grown strong. How could a simple choice, a new addition to their life, cost them everything?

"I... miss you..."

"Please... love me again."

"Stop pretending you know these things, because you don't."

"...they didn't care for me!"

"What makes you think you're right about Lucky?"

"How do I know you're telling the truth this time?"

"SAVE MY BABY! SAVE HIM!"

All of that time it took to put herself back together... the Mew he knew and loved all those years went to waste. She was unable to take it any longer, and just collapsed in on herself before his eyes. Could he truly blame her for what was beyond their control? But in the case of her actions, he could have prevented it had he not overlooked the signs for too long.

"The night we met, I hated myself."

"You were the first who made love to me... because you're different..."

" Since you know my name... can I have yours?"

"This isn't like you, Mewtwo..."

"Don't touch me!"

"I-I thought we were mates , Mewtwo!"

Why did he not push her out of his mind? He left home so he could clear his thoughts and calmly come up with a solution, right? What kept him from pushing away all of his negative thoughts and memories if they had nothing but anger and sadness? What was the point? What was he to learn from all of it?

"I think I'm starting to know why..."

"You're no different from them!"

"...I want to be for life."

"Why did you lie for five years?!"

"...why I fell in love with you."

Through his mind's eye, he saw her before him, just within reach. She was coy, a faint blush on her cheeks as she shifted in place and clasped her hands together. Her bright blue irises met his gaze before she scrunched her eyes shut, giving him a warm smile.

"I love you."

Mew was happy.

He loved it when she was happy.

It hurt to breathe, and his vision was irritably watery no matter how much he tried to blink it away. Despite being alone, Mewtwo fretted over his pride, attempting to be stoic and calm so he could think. There was no need for him to get emotional, especially not after all this time he had to himself.

...what am I doing here?

The thought made him flinch as he hesitantly got to his feet and stepped to the entrance. Casting his eyes to the sky, he paused at the quarter moon above. What normally brought him peace caused his already-anxious heart to clench tighter at that moment. As the memories kept flooding in, he desired for the both of them to be there and gaze at the moon together like days past. Even if it was for personal reflection, to have her by his side as comfort would be plentiful enough.

I should not have left her alone.

Slowly, he stepped to the ledge to gaze out at the horizon, wiping at his eyes. Then he looked at his hand, the one covered in the blood of the lives he took, yet had entwined with hers out of kindness and love, in adoration and in intimacy. It was the same one that had built a perfect cloning machine as well as their home. It was the one that pat a young child on the head, gently held an egg even when he had stopped caring... and struck his mate in anger.

A whole life was carried out and nearly destroyed by his own hands. And another life was pieced back together and broken apart in the very same pair. His hands knew nothing but destruction and creation, in a rather cruel but predictable pattern. He already had the destructive pattern come to pass, so now he can create again—a thought that gave him some hope for the future as he shot off over the ocean.

Just as long as he was not too late.

*~*~*

Mew rolled to her other side for the umpteenth time, letting out a moan of dissatisfaction when nothing changed. For some reason she couldn't sleep, whether it was because the moonlight was spilling in, or she wasn't feeling well. Her stomach felt hollow even though she did eat what Wigs had made for her. Maybe it just didn't settle right? Dinner was not too long ago, and she had wanted to go to bed early. Could it lead to indigestion? She did not want to deal with anything at the moment, and it was too cold outside.

She hugged her pillow when she curled into a ball, staring at the wall. For the past few nights, she had been losing sleep. It was very odd, she did not have that problem before. It may have been about a week since he moved out of the bedroom, but she had not been too bothered by it. She missed having his presence beside her, yet it was probably because she knew he was just down the hall. There was a bit of comfort in knowing she was not completely alone in the house, and it was gone when he had left.

Ah, that could be what was bothering her. There was the issue of them hardly speaking to each other, but having him out of the house was something else entirely. She was not used to him being gone overnight, and half a week was like torture to her.

Brows furrowing, Mew flipped over and her eyes drifted to his pillow. She never thought about having the entire bed to herself, she was used to being on her side with the occasional cozying up to her mate. Releasing hers, she pulled it closer to bury her face in it. After a few moments, she caught his scent; it was faint, but it was there, the musk she could swear was metallic. Deeply breathing it in made her long for his presence, to be comforted by him.

Lifting her head, she wiped at her eyes with a small sniffle. "I miss him..." she murmured. "It's... been a long while."

A long while since she last held him, she amended. Since that day, he had stopped laying a finger on her despite being close enough at times to where she could just reach out and touch him. If there was one other thing she missed besides having him sleeping next to her, it was him. She missed the convenience of being able to snuggle up to him whenever she wanted, to feel his touches rake through her fur and skin, for their fingers to lace as they gradually became more intimate. And yet when he took her by the hand, she shunned him, and he ended up bringing harm in the end.

Mew shivered, laying flat against the pillow with a whimper, loosely wrapping herself about it. With it pressed against her close and tight as she could, she imagined him holding her to his chest. A prickle ran up her back that caused her to arch with a quiet gasp, her body lightly skimming him—it left behind a sensual sensation. She pushed harder, clawing her fingers into him for a better grip, leaving her slightly breathless when she trembled. Resting her forehead against him, her eyelids fluttered shut as she swallowed.

Slowly, rhythmically, she stroked her pelvis along his torso, curving her spine and ballasting on her knees. With every breath she expelled, her arms shook, even when she rested on her elbows. A palpitation in her chest and churn in her gut was steadily ruining the mood, bringing a nagging feeling with it. Even so, she dismissed it as her being nervous; it was not often she would make the first move. Her upper body strength wasn't impressive, however, so it wasn't long before she collapsed back onto her stomach, face burying into his sternum. Then to cover up her folly, she brushed her lips against skin a few times before licking him.

And immediately she pushed herself off, swiping at her tongue and gazing down at the pillow.

Mew frowned, staring fixated at it while still straddling it. It was very odd, she had to admit, yet somehow she felt empty knowing it wasn't the real deal. Such a shame, too, she was willing to get into the long-awaited mood.

Letting out a small groan, she rubbed her neck. "I really need to sleep," she grumbled, flopping onto her back and snuggling into the covers.

Her eyes closed a bit, but she blinked up not moments later with a jolt. It took a second to comprehend, but there was Mewtwo kneeling above her with a smile and twinkle in his eye. She was hesitant, giving a slight skeptical look until he ran a finger along her cheek. Her lips parted in a sigh, her eyelids drooping when he leaned in. He was gentle, holding her by the chin and keeping it slow with pecks and light love bites. Mew's impatience, however, was rapidly climbing as she raised a leg to rest her knee against his ribs. He raked his fingers down her form to hold it against him, giving small squeezes so she gasped and hardened the kiss. She began to pace herself, rocking back and forth and making sure there was skin contact. Bracing her by the neck, the clone took care slipping down her body, massaging with his lips where she was the most sensitive, anywhere from her throat to her abdomen where he felt each and every teat.

The closer he got, the more she began to feel the need for him, a damp throbbing in her nether regions. Throwing her head back, she spread her legs out far as they could go, and within moments, his tongue brushed against sensitive flesh, bringing her mouth to drop open. He maintained a steady pace, easing her more into arousal. She tensed, keeping her eyes closed as much as she wanted to look. Her breath escaped as a sharp gasp when he licked inside the entrance, giving her the assumption he was smirking in delight at her reaction.

He had always known her body better than she, she was not afraid to admit it. Thus, he knew how to make her feel safe, relaxed, and happy as he pleasured her. It was easy to forget about the bad thoughts that would creep in on her, all she had to do was focus. Even if for a moment, only he existed for her. He made her feel good about herself.

Mew was close to tears once he deepened his exploration. "It's so warm," she mewled to herself in between breaths, then nervously swallowed before speaking up a little for him to hear. "You're so warm, Mewtwo... I-I remember being so scared to have you, but... but you felt so good. I liked having you... b-because you're so... ah!" She tensed up some more from his prodding, about to curl in on herself, but kept still a bit longer for him. The heat growing in her lower region was leaving her covered in a film of perspiration.

Biting her lip, she lolled her head to the side, keeping her watery eyes shut. "Mewtwo... I-I was your first, right? You were scared, too, weren't you? I don't blame you, I'm so small, and—mmm!—you're so big. I don't know how we managed, but we did. I don't remember ever having a partner be as big as you... if they were, they hurt me. And I don't like remembering being hurt. I was hurt so many times..." She hiccuped out a sob, a tear slipping down her cheek. The throbbing ceased for a brief moment until she returned her thoughts toward her mate. "Y-You hurt me, Mewtwo... a-and it doesn't feel right. And yet... and yet you're here... ohh... mmm! And yet I can't be without you! You're so nice, s-so understanding! And so good!"

Mew tensed some more as she neared her peak. She squirmed to get him to quicken for that one right brush that will finish it. He never missed an opportunity.

"M-Mewtwo... ah! More! Please hurry!"

She was nearly there, she could taste it. It was there before her reach, the center of her ecstasy, the very pinnacle of her love for him. Her heart pounded loudly in anticipation, her watering mouth readily dropping open for that one special cry. She threw her head back, feeling the sweat pool beneath her.

"Yes... oh, Mewtwo! There, right there—ahh!"

Her breath caught in a gasp, feeling herself lift from where she lay. He lingered inside her, gently grazing her sensitive, quivering walls as she writhed. After having ignored it for the entire duration, the hollow sensation painfully spread through her body, the remnants of her short-lived orgasm filling in the gaps. A pitiful moan escaped her lips almost in a huff when she landed back on the bed.

Her eyes flew open to the dizzying world, looking past her blurred vision to stare at the ceiling. Sweat stuck to the back of her neck, which she noticed was a bit stiff. It ached to just barely tilt her head, her breaths ragged and slightly gurgled. When her legs twitched, she felt no presence between them, no other movement or familiar warmth. There was nothing to accompany the wet prickle to give her a sense of closure.

As her eyesight refocused, Mew carefully withdrew her arms from the covers, wincing at how heavy her right limb suddenly became. Rolling over to rest it on her pillow, she gawked at her fingers for a silent moment while it all sank in. Slowly, she flexed them to correct the blood flow, and to feel and hear the viscous fluid rub against skin as it gleamed in the moonlight.
 
Last edited:

Dragonair7

Feelin' the heat?
Here is the long promised review. Sorry for the delay!

First, I would like to say congrats on Best Pokémon Fic again!
This totally deserved it. It is eloquently written and deals with more mature topics tastefully. Very gripping. I have to admit, at first I thought "Jeez, is Mew just going to be a whiny girl throughout this relationship?" But, no. The characters were so much deeper and more complex than I thought at first glance.

*When quoting pieces of the story, I ran way over the character count, so I will just mark where that selection begins and ends, not all the stuff in the middle.

“You did not have to come over.”

I wanted to.
This was great. It made Mewtwo seem pretty caring, and kinda got away from all the BEEP-BOOP robot-ness.

“I've been up-and-about, it's not like I'm impaired.”

Mewtwo had no plans staying long despite being concerned. It had been three days since the attack, but it felt like it was yesterday. His wounds may have scabbed over nicely, and his headaches had at last subsided earlier that morning, however, the specter still looked awful. The stitches were obscured underneath the rim (which appeared a bit disfigured even after Mime had snapped it back in place), though as she had to tilt her head back a bit to look at him, he could catch a glimpse of them. There were still signs of bruising on her form, mainly around her neck, though he was convinced they were burns. Her tassels were tattered, but still functional far as he knew.

...

Mewtwo rolled his right shoulder a little, briefly cursing his healing process. “I am very sorry for what happened,” he muttered, solemnly bowing his head a bit.

She nodded, then glanced away. “I am more sorry for Mew, though... How has she been doing?”

He shook his head. “She has not spoken a word since. She... wanders, but she prefers the garden and the window.

Mismagius' countenance became more gloomy. “I see...” She peered past him up at the sky, her eyes glazing over slightly. “I feel I should take the blame for what happened. I wasn't careful, but I thought I could make a wrong feel right if you and Mew took the egg as your own. I know how much you two were trying for one, and because it didn't take much effort from me to have another, it just wasn't fair. So I thought I was doing a good deed...” She hung her head to shroud her face in shadow. “I didn't know it was a dud.”

The clone averted his gaze, deeply frowning. “It was not your fault, Mismagius.

“I have to suffer the consequences,” she replied, sounding a little bold even though she wasn't looking at him. “My dumb decision only ended up hurting my loved ones. Dud or not, what happened was awful, and I feel terrible for it.”

Even though she avoided eye-contact, Mewtwo could sense the guilt and sadness drifting from her, feeling as strong as it may have been three days ago. He remembered the day she entrusted the egg she had laid that morning into their care. As tired as she was, she was happy to have helped Mew get her wish. He could not recall anything that may have hinted at her having second thoughts, but he hadn't paid close attention to her the moment his mate saw the egg. Far as he knew, Mismagius attempted to stay out of the spotlight best she could, to distance herself from it. Any and all feelings she had was toward Mew, there was no doubting it.
Absolutely tragic, what's going on in her life. Her daughter has had to leave, and Mismagius has been dampened into a specter of what she once was. However, the guilt she feels is sincere. When the character was first introduced, I just thought she was the neighborhood gossip, not really caring too much about any one person. Again, the character development is amazing.

“I'm a bit jealous of her.”

Blinking, he tilted his head. “Hmm?

The clone caught a hint of a smile before she turned away and her voice softened. “Well... I'm jealous, but I admire her, too. Or should I say that's more toward you?” His heart flipped a little, anxious about what she had to say. “Mew's lucky to have someone who is there for her. I was with Mace for about as long as you two were when you came here, and yet...” She briefly fell silent, her figure appearing to shiver. “I guess I was unlucky or something, but at least I'm not stuck in an unhappy relationship anymore. Watching my friends spend time with their mates has made me a bit lonely, and you two have been very happy together. All of my jealousy went into looking for a mate in the wrong places just so I could have the chance of being like you, and I ended up hurting my loved ones in the end...”

It was a quick movement, but Mewtwo caught the glint of a tear dripping off her face. Then she backed into her house to enshroud herself in shadow before looking up at him. One eye glowed softly as she whispered, “Please take care of Mew. When she's ready to talk, let me know, okay?”

All he could do was nod. She returned the gesture, and the door gently swung shut. Sighing through his nose, the clone headed back for the path, unable to shake off an uneasy feeling. He may have felt condolences for what happened, but he didn't know what to do to help. He visited to check up on her like a good neighbor should, even though it looked like she wanted to be left alone for a while. There was no doubt he had trouble empathizing with others, and since it was mostly Mew who reached out, he obviously lacked proper social skills.

He cursed himself for only making the situation more awkward. He should have been more assertive and demanded Mismagius to let him do something for her. Perhaps then he would be more prepared to return home.
BEEP-BOOP. Robo-Mewtwo is back. Quite honestly, there isn't really much he could do. His lack of social grace maybe doesn't let him understand, but I really didn't feel like the situation could get worse than it already is.

As he approached, the first thing Mewtwo noticed was Azumarill standing not too far from the house, looking toward the garden with ears lowered. She had in her hands what appeared to be a small basket filled with berries. Closer inspection showed she was fidgety, in which she immediately tensed up when her ears stiffened and she swerved to look at him. He quickly raised a hand in greeting before he spotted Mew in the flowerbed, back to them.

...

When she held out the basket of berries, Mewtwo accepted it with a sad smile. “Thank you for thinking of her.

Azumarill shuffled in place, rubbing an arm. “I only heard in passing about what happened. I knew you two had an egg long before Golduck mentioned you had taken it to work, I would see her with it all the time. She looked so happy... I didn't believe him when he said you didn't look happy because I had seen you looking at it and smiling.” Hanging her head, she shyly met his gaze. “Unless... I'm wrong?”

He took comfort in learning his colleagues had been thinking of him, but he did not want to add more to the plate. Far as he was concerned, they should never have the complete details of his personal thoughts. Golduck was not far off in his speculation, and that he felt should be all he and his mate need to know for that moment. With the silent apology, he gave a condensed answer, “I was happy because Mew was happy.

The aqua rabbit's ears twitched as she blinked in surprise, dropping her arms at her side. “Oh...” Her eyes darted around in awkwardness, glancing back at Mew a couple of times. “Well... I hope you both get better,” she gave her condolences, quickly bowing. “I hate to think that you both will stop loving each other.” Then she suddenly blushed and covered her eyes with a squeak. “Th-That came out wrong! I mean, I sometimes hear you two—n-not like that! U-Um... please don't take it the wrong way, I meant what I said! In that you two really, really—!”

I will do my best to get us both well.

Azumarill stopped flailing about, though her face remained rosy. Scratching at an ear, she cleared her throat and vigorously nodded. “I'm sorry,” her voice dropped to a whisper. “Um... please take care of her. I feel bad for not having reached out sooner... so I want to get to know her more.” With another bow and look over at Mew, she left with her tail bobbing rhythmically side-to-side. Mewtwo took notice she had a slight waddle to her steps, though he was unsure if it was from her body shape or if she was expecting (if recalling the previously-pregnant Blissey was of any indication).
More children? But I am interested to see what more happens with this character.

When she disappeared, the clone turned his gaze upon his mate, watching her gently till the soil at a snail's pace. There may have been indication she was aware of the conversation or visit, but she was quiet the entire time, just absentmindedly tending to the flowers. With her head down, her sunhat kept her face shielded from all sides, something Mewtwo brushed off as he entered the house. Strolling into the kitchen, he scarcely glanced down at the uneaten breakfast before he gathered the dishes and cookware to toss them in the sink, setting the basket aside on the counter. His mind wandered as he washed and dried everything off, unable to stick to one cohesive thought at a time.

...

It had been three days since he had shut himself away from the community; three days shunned from his mate's life, three days isolated from the bedroom. Nothing but three days of silence and tension, but he did nothing worthwhile. He could not focus on any projects that he knew he had time for, nor could he do research or rest. If there was work to be done outside the home, he had no energy for them. There was no routine outside of fixing dinner on the dot that Mew would not be coaxed into eating. It was a wonder he brought himself out of the house to go visit Marjorie, even though it turned out to be somewhat of a waste of time.

Just three days, and five years were going down the drain.
Oof, poor guy.

Somehow, deep down, Mewtwo knew something like this would happen. He overlooked her problems in attempt to give her happiness, and lied to keep his true feelings hidden from her. They were two different beings complete with contrasting views. She wanted kittens, to live a life she was denied from birth. He felt unfit to be a father because of who he is, and did not want to subject his offspring to it, even if they would be natural. It was fine for him to be sterile, but not Mew. They may both have selfish desires, but who deserved the consequences most? Who took their selfishness too far? Fate was cruel to the both of them—though he had to wonder if he was being punished more, and she got caught in the crossfires.

She deserved someone better than he. He was one out of a million other choices, she did not have to be with him. There had to be another Pokémon out there with whom she would be much happier with. She never knew her problem prior to meeting him, so if she had given up on him, she would have never found out. Ignorance is bliss, so they say.

...unless her multiple mates were the result of her not getting pregnant?

He deeply frowned at the thought, his hand briefly gripping the chair. It did not sound right she would have mated as many times as she claimed. Common belief has it normal Pokémon only mate for the purpose of procreating, though he never truly believed sexual urges were dormant until then due to biological obligation. If what Mew told him was true, she found herself a mate the first time around, suggesting she developed urges. So if she never had a heat cycle, or at least not for a long time when she became sexually mature, then how did she have fifteen-or-so mates? She was not that old, he knew that much. She would have had to approach them outside the typical mating season, and made the first move in seducing the other. If the first time or two did not satisfy, who really would leave: the male, or she? And why did they part?

His core shuddered as it sank in. Would that suggest Mew had been using him the entire time? Those years he put up with her, had she actually tried to seduce him despite him never falling for it? Was she that desperate enough to tolerate him for as long as it took for him to warm up to her? And why him, specifically? Does she really want children that badly, or does she have sex for the sake of her own pleasure?

Mewtwo quickly shot up to tinker around with what he had on the workbench to occupy his thoughts with something more productive. That was in the past, and they ended up together anyway. They need to be by themselves right now before they can work everything out, he kept telling himself. With all that free time on his hands, he should be using it on perfecting a few projects like he should have been from the start. He will feel better by then, and hopefully so will Mew, and then they can get the help they need to continue where they left off. Life will return to normal, and it will be nothing more than a memory.

...dammit, why is that part not cooperating with the other?

Gritting his teeth, the clone dropped everything to storm across for the desk, slamming his palms on the surface and staring at the papers. He trembled slightly, though he tried to ignore it, drumming his fingers for no reason other than to hear something over his breathing. Eyes flicking between the desk and bookshelf, he scanned the book titles repeatedly, not finding anything he was remotely interested in that moment but kept trying to distract himself. So he spun around to fix the bed and pillows, pushing on the mattress to test its durability.

...might as well go for another walk if he can't bother making up his mind.
Interesting. Do Pokémon have STDs? I am not 100% sure of what you are hinting at here, but okay.

Upon exiting the study, he caught sight of Mew rounding the corner, the shade of her sunhat covering her eyes. She paused at their bedroom with her hand on the knob, facing him while not necessarily making eye-contact. He blearily stared at her, waiting to see if she would make a move, even if it was the twitch of a finger. Nothing happened between them for several seconds before he closed the door and walked by her, barely stealing a glance down at her figure. He scarcely cleared the kitchen when he heard her enter their room, and the house fell silent once more.

...

But it'd be a shame to see it go to shambles, he was at least willing to admit.

Withdrawing back inside to lean against the door frame, he stared up at the ceiling and ran his hand down a side of his face. His motivation for a walk gone, he felt a need to take his mind off of his mate's sad state, but she stuck to his thoughts like a Sticky Barb. Though unable to sense her emotions since that day, he couldn't help think to the last surge before the connection was cut. Everything had been unequally-balanced and unstable, one emotion always growing stronger than the others before waning. She had a hard time believing what she truly felt in those moments, conflicting with her loving, forgiving side to the point of a meltdown. He wondered if it was possible for someone to become emotionless through trauma, or at least as a sign of repression.
Liked your reference to Sticky Barb. Just thought that was a nice touch.

Was the garden's decay supposed to be symbolic? Because that was brilliant. The wilting flowers, the dying leaves, the gentle fading of green really strikes a chord of, "Oh. Things are changing, and as always, change hurts."

...

He remembered he had saved her share of the stew he made the previous night, so it was still good enough to reheat. Taking in a breath, he walked into the kitchen to pull out the food from storage and a small pot that he set on the stove. The moment he began heating up the stew, he heard her enter the house, though he knew without turning around she was not leaving the living room. The thought bothered him more than believed it should, but at least he wouldn't have to fight her inside if she were to struggle while holding the clippers.
Now he is afraid of the clippers. Maybe, in my mind, the psychic powers count for more than you have them portrayed as.

In nearly five minutes, the food was heated to an acceptable temperature. Pouring it all into a bowl, Mewtwo placed it on her side of the table along with a spoon, then stepped out of the kitchen to turn toward where Mew sat on the windowsill. At a distance from the back, she appeared more gaunt the way she was propped against the edge, limp like a worn-out doll. But not even a gust of wind could move her from the spot.

Clenching his hands, the clone strolled into the living room to pause a few feet behind her, and took a breath. “Mew, it is time to eat.

As to be expected, there was not a movement to be seen. The sunlight dimmed for the gray to wash into the room, and it was like the temperature sharply dropped several degrees. He fought back the shiver to clear his throat and try again.

I know you heard me. Please come to the kitchen and eat.

Mew still remained unresponsive.

Fighting back his frustration, he raised his voice and repeated, “Mew, please come to the kitchen and eat.
Now it's going down. I'm yellin' timber
Um, but this is the first time I remember him raising his voice. He has totally reached his limit. Everyone has one, and this is great at building the suspense.

His eyes darted to her ear when it gently flicked, the first movement he had seen for a while. Still unmoving from her spot, there came a soft murmur, whether the result of a long silence or lack of caring. “...not hungry...”

Though a response, Mewtwo was not pleased with it. “You have not eaten in days. I am not standing back and watching you waste away another minute.

“I don't care anymore...”

Ignoring the sting in his heart, he stepped closer and without hesitation laid his hands on her shoulders. Notably, she tensed up, but said not a word. “You can come back to the window when you are finished,” he said, losing his patience. “I just want you to eat something, please.

She kept quiet, still refusing to look at him.

Gritting his teeth, Mewtwo snatched her by the arm and pulled her away to guide her to the kitchen. She was faltering in levitation, but not entirely limp until he forcibly sat her down in her chair. With a jolt, her dull eyes went wide as she began to struggle, shaking her head. He didn't fight with her long to keep her in place, squeezing her shoulders and pushing her down until she settled down, though she continued to shiver and stare even when he stuck the spoon in her hand.

You may leave the table after you eat,” he said gruffly, grasping the sides of the chair.

Amidst her heavy breathing, Mew whimpered quietly to herself, “I'm not hungry.”

I do not care,” he snapped, her ears flattening in response as she flinched. “You need to eat something, even if it is only a few bites.

The spoon shook in her grasp when her body tensed. “I-I'm tired...”

Scowling, Mewtwo yanked it away and scooped up some pieces of meat and potatoes, holding it before her. “Eat,” he demanded.

When she turned her face away, he grasped her jaw with his free hand to twist her back to the spoon, prying her mouth open to give her the first morsel. With a yell, she thrashed and shoved it away before he could get it in, the utensil slipping from his fingers and the bowl flipping over. “I don't want it!” she spat, shaking her head vigorously.

Something in his head snapped before the clone could compose himself. Blue flashed as he swung his hand, landing a strike on her cheek. The force shot her out of the chair and onto her side, knocking the breath out of her. Her eyes darted over to him, and he glared back into her fearful gaze, taking in her trembling figure. As the teal film faded from his vision, an icy feeling flowed about his body, his arm dropping to his side. The anger quickly flushed out of his system with the realization of what he had done.

Stepping over the chair, Mewtwo dropped to his knees, shakily and hesitantly reaching out for her. “Mew, I am very sorry!” he gasped out, feeling his chest hollow out when she moved to scoot away, but continued to approach. “I was out of line—!

“Don't touch me!” Moving further from him, she pressed a paw to her swelling cheek, tears welling in her eyes. She ducked her head close to her chest when a choked sob rolled through her body. “Get away from me!”

For a few moments, the clone didn't move as the words permeated his thoughts, quickly becoming the main focus. Before he knew it, his surroundings became a blur as he moved on his own, exiting the kitchen without a final glance. If she made any other sound or movement, he was unaware of it by the time he stormed out the door, going wherever his body took him.
I can't even decide how I feel about this. Good job.
On one hand, Mew has the right to be absolutely destroyed by what has happened to her.
On the other, Mewtwo has a right to be irritated with his mate for giving up on life.
I'm kinda glad that he walked out. I'm sure he will come back, right?
They both just needed space to cool off.

“Mama, can Missy and me have a snack?”

Without glancing at her daughter as she fed Igglybuff, Wigglytuff corrected, “It's 'Missy and I', Jig.”

She grumbled to herself slightly before speaking back up, “Can Missy and I have a snack?” And after a small pause, she added, “Please?”

“Is Missy done with her lunch?”

Jig looked over at her friend as the specter wordlessly took a small bite of rice, her main meal appearing untouched. Looking rapidly between her mother and Missy, she just shrugged hesitantly. “Uh... well... can we have a snack when she's done?”

“Good grief, Jig,” her brother muttered across from her. “If you wouldn't eat so fast, you wouldn't have to wait so long. And you end up finishing hers anyway.”

“Lyle, keep your comments to yourself, please,” Wigglytuff said, raising her brow at him.

“Yeah, Lyle! Keep your comments to yourself!” And Jig stuck her tongue out, which he stuttered over trying to point it out to his mother.

Giving warning glances to her children, Wigglytuff looked over at Missy and her still-full plate, a small frown on her lips. “Is everything okay, dear?” she asked.
Yeah, everything is just great...But that's just a worried mother for you :)
Poor Missy, she really got caught in the crossfire. I wish I knew more about how she was feeling. Is she mad at her mother? Worried about her? Does she resent Mew and Mewtwo now?
Again, loving the character development.

The Misdreavus just briefly nodded, her eyes still drooped. There had been little change in her demeanor since she came to stay at the house, it was sensed by everyone. If she spoke (which was rare) it was never above a whisper, she ate bits and pieces at her own pace even when the food was stone cold, she had no energy to play with Jig, and it was possible she wasn't sleeping. Mismagius had of yet to come for her since she was last seen at the clinic even though she was at home.

Igglybuff fussed a little in his highchair, trying to push himself out until she returned her attention to him. “Oh, don't you start,” she sighed. “Just a couple more bites.”

There then came a sudden loud thud at the front door, bringing her children to alertness while her ears flitted. Before she could stop her, Jig screamed “I'LL GET IT!” and bounced out of the kitchen. She pulled open the door with a large smile only to tilt her head in confusion. “What happened, Mister Mewtwo?”

Eyes lighting up, Wigglytuff scooped the infant into her arms and hurried into the front room, gently patting her daughter on the head as she turned to the large feline. “Oh, Mewtwo! Do... you need something?”

He was alone, there was no sign of Mew with him. Quickly scanning his figure, she knew something had happened from the way his normally-proud stature was slumped in exhaustion, and his sharp eyes were dull and unfocused. He appeared to be struggling for a breath judging from his ragged exhales.

Handing Igglybuff to Jig before shooing her away, she stepped outside. “Is something wrong?” she whispered, clasping her hands together. “What happened? Where's Mew?”

For a brief moment, his irises lit up in awareness long enough to rasp out, “I need you to look after Mew for a few days.

Fearing the worst, Wigglytuff let her anxiety get to her. “What's wrong, Mewtwo? Why aren't you with Mew?”

I just need to be alone until then.
He still cares, obviously he still cares. If he didn't, he would have just picked up his crap and got out, but he stayed around fro an extra minute to make sure somebody looked after her.

As she was about to question him again, Mewtwo shot up into the air and quickly disappeared into the clouds. Dropping her eyes in thought she backed into the house to shout, “Lyle, Jig, watch Iggly for me! If your father comes home before I do, tell him I'm with Mew!”

In unison, they let out a “What?” just as she was closing the door, bringing out a small groan from her. She poked her head back in to say, “Just stay here!” and then left. Hurrying fast as she could down the hill, she mentally went through what may have happened. The last she saw of Mew was the day after the incident, and she had refused to look at her and the others. Mewtwo had to speak on her behalf and apologize even though personally she had already forgiven her, and wished her a speedy recovery.

...

Reaching Mew's house momentarily, the first thing they noticed was the ruined garden and the wide-open door which they scarcely slowed down for. Running inside, they reached the kitchen and gasped at the sight of Mew curled on the floor beside a tipped-over chair.

“Oh, my goodness! Mew, what happened?!” Wigglytuff exclaimed, kneeling at her side.

“Don't touch me!” the feline shrieked, curving more in on herself and grasping her head.

Pulling away, she looked up at Raichu with wide eyes, then glanced up at the table to find a spilled bowl of stew. Her companion hissed under her breath, small sparks emitting from her cheeks. “Looks like he finally snapped and took off. This is Mace all over again.”

Shaking her head, the rabbit got to her feet. “Mewtwo's better than that. Whatever happened here, he'll be back to fix it.”

“Is that what he told you?”

Mew whimpered for a few moments before Wigglytuff gave a curt, but sad nod.
Huh. I don't wanna think that Mewtwo is anything like Mace, but...


He missed his nomadic days. The nostalgia had hit him hard when he traveled wherever the wind took him. Flight had allowed him to clear his mind, bringing peace and silence. The endless sky was always changing, it never looked the same twice even if he passed the same land below multiple times. If he could, he would live in the sky and fly around the world endlessly.

Unfortunately, as much as he wanted those days back, fate did not seem to be kind to him.

It was no vacation, Mewtwo couldn't relax as much as he wanted. Day and night, each minute was spent reflecting back on his life, trying to pinpoint his mistakes and successes at the forks in the road—indeed there were many since the day of his birth. There was no doubt his life would be vastly different had he chosen the other option: if he hadn't destroyed the lab and his creators, he could still be treated as an experiment; if he hadn't followed Giovanni, he could have destroyed himself if not worse; likewise had he stayed with him, would they have taken over the world? If he didn't declare war against the world, would he have learned about the value of life? Would he still have created his clone army, whom are now living their own lives?

Would he still be alive?

...

Mewtwo tilted his head back to gaze up at the sky, disappointed it was a cloudy night. So he was to be denied of what he wanted the most. Typical; he'll have to go elsewhere. With a slow sigh, he lightly pushed off to leave the city behind, heading for the clouds. His weariness made flight shakier than it had earlier, causing him to frown in concern. There wasn't going to be a chance he would push himself to the limit and still land smoothly the next time he stopped. He had no choice but to rest for a while.

He remembered the city was near a beach with moderate cliff sides that faced east. If he could find a small cavern, he'd wake up with the sun even if he ended up falling asleep for the night. Not what he really wanted, but he'd live.

The clouds started to thin out the closer he approached his destination, though not enough for his liking. He sighed in displeasure, and shrugged it off when he examined the first opening he found. It was empty, and there was enough room for him to slip toward the back, he would just have to crawl. With a scowl, Mewtwo hopped to another ledge for a second choice—and repeated it for a few more times. The cave he settled for was higher up on the cliff side, large enough for him to stand up without any problems, and deep enough he could rest in the shadows.

As his body slumped where he sat, he found himself still blearily staring over the horizon. What normally would have relaxed him had no effect on him. The smell of the sea hardly made his nose wrinkle, the sound of waves quickly became background noise that would go in-and-out of focus... he couldn't enjoy it. He tried to shrug it off with an excuse the moon wasn't full and out in the open, but he refused to make the attempt to believe in excuses. There was no reason why a quiet observation would not soothe him.

“Take me with you.”
So he misses her at least. I think both miss each other, he in maybe a way that is completely different than Mew though...

Mewtwo blinked, and straightened up to stare intently out of the cave. For a moment, he thought he saw Mew right at the entrance, but he quickly dismissed it. With a slow sigh, he fell back and shut his eyes, crossing his arms. He really needed his sleep if he was seeing things.

...
How was she sure they would love each other?

“Take good care of me, Mewtwo...”

The clone shivered and hurriedly glanced around to make sure. He could swear it felt like Mew was right beside him, whispering into his ear, but he knew it was just a memory. For whatever reason, just remembering the one night led to another, almost like his archives were set on “search related”. Unless he were to think of something else—

“You're mean, Mewtwo. Stop making fun of me!”

—what did that have to do with the previous memory? And though he remembered she would get upset at his teasing, all he could see in his mind's eye was her smile. She was happy to be with him.

“So no matter what, Mewtwo, tell the truth.”

“I want kittens.”


Happy... shy... playful... awkward... One by one, his fond memories of her overlapped one-another. It was hard to tell how well it flowed if they were all not in order, as they did not always fit to what she had said.

Why? Why now of all times for him to remember her? Correction—why did he not remember her the whole time he was gone? Was this not something he cherished, memories that he could look back on when he was alone?

“It's okay, Mewtwo. ...I want to return the favor.”

“Every one of them... I hated it...”

“I want to keep trying. Mewtwo and I... we'll keep trying.”


Five years... all that began from a rough start. What kept him from refusing her that night? He was in no mood to argue with her, and all of her reasons were more like excuses than her true feelings of the ordeal, not once was he convinced to agree. And yet he still gave her a choice instead of just leaving her behind without looking back. It was odd, he usually did so whenever he couldn't put up with her anymore, and though she would complain and call him names, she continued to visit him knowing he'd do it again. So how was it he gave her a chance? They were not best friends then as they were not always on good terms, he just enjoyed her company enough to say she was more than just an acquaintance.

Prior to that night, Mew had sometimes cried to try making him feel bad for rejecting any suggestions she had set her mind to. Such a childish act never fooled him, even though at the end of the day she got her way somehow or another. That moment was different. She was upset, yes, but there was no way she would have lied about it. She was too naïve (or, dare he say, pure) to try and pass it off as one of her tricks. Why she would suddenly open her heart as such baffled him, there was no reason to bring it up, no segue in the conversation that had ended.

Still, she was legitimately sad that night. He couldn't put his finger on why it is something is just off for a happy soul to be sad. He may not have been pleased with how sickeningly naïve she was, but she was still happy.

He just could not deny that in the end she got what she wanted.

“I want to adopt it, Mewtwo. It's my final answer.”

“How about Lucky? Because he or she is lucky... Lucky is lucky.”

“I want the baby to sleep with us. It's just for tonight.”

“Say 'good morning' to Daddy, Lucky.”


Mewtwo shook his head as he ran a hand down his face. He did not want to remember it. Mental illness or something else, it had been five years, and their bond had grown strong. How could a simple choice, a new addition to their life, cost them everything?

“I... miss you...”

“Please... love me again.”

“Stop pretending you know these things, because you don't.”

“...they didn't care for me!”

“What makes you think you're right about Lucky?”

“How do I know you're telling the truth this time?”

“SAVE MY BABY! SAVE HIM!”


All of that time it took to put herself back together... the Mew he knew and loved all those years went to waste. She was unable to take it any longer, and just collapsed in on herself before his eyes. Could he truly blame her for what was beyond their control? But in the case of her actions, he could have prevented it had he not overlooked the signs for too long.

“The night we met, I hated myself.”

“You were the first who made love to me... because you're different...”

“Since you know my name... can I have yours?”

“This isn't like you, Mewtwo...”

“Don't touch me!”

“I-I thought we were mates, Mewtwo!”


Why did he not push her out of his mind? He left home so he could clear his thoughts and calmly come up with a solution, right? What kept him from pushing away all of his negative thoughts and memories if they had nothing but anger and sadness? What was the point? What was he to learn from all of it?

“I think I'm starting to know why...”

“You're no different from them!”

“...I want to be for life.”

“Why did you lie for five years?!”

“...why I fell in love with you.”


Through his mind's eye, he saw her before him, just within reach. She was coy, a faint blush on her cheeks as she shifted in place and clasped her hands together. Her bright blue irises met his gaze before she scrunched her eyes shut, giving him a warm smile.

“I love you.”

Mew was happy.

He loved it when she was happy.
Beautiful. Absolutely stunning. He loved it when she was happy. How can you be more sincere than that? I still feel like Mew is the more selfish one in this relationship, but you did write this chapter in his perspective, so...

It hurt to breathe, and his vision was irritably watery no matter how much he tried to blink it away. Despite being alone, Mewtwo fretted over his pride, attempting to be stoic and calm so he could think. There was no need for him to get emotional, especially not after all this time he had to himself.

...what am I doing here?

The thought made him flinch as he hesitantly got to his feet and stepped to the entrance. Casting his eyes to the sky, he paused at the quarter moon above. What normally brought him peace caused his already-anxious heart to clench tighter that moment. As the memories kept flooding in, he desired for the both of them to be there and gaze at the moon together like days past. Even if it was for personal reflection, to have her at his side as comfort would be plentiful enough.

I should not have left her alone.

Slowly, he stepped to the ledge to gaze out at the horizon, wiping at his eyes. Then he looked at his hand, the one covered in the blood of lives he took, yet had intertwined with hers out of kindness and love, in adoration and in intimacy. It was the same one that built their home that also knew her body, and gently held the egg even when he stopped caring. It was the one that pat a young child on the head... and struck his mate in anger.

A whole life was carried out and nearly destroyed by his own hands. And another life was pieced back together and broken apart in the very same pair. His hands have known nothing but destruction and creation, in a rather cruel, but predictable pattern. He already had the destructive pattern come to pass, so now he can create again—a thought that gave him some hope for the future as he shot off over the ocean.

Just as long as he was not too late.
Regret is a sincere emotion. Good, good.
Okay, he is going home, good. And if I am not mistaken he only spent one night away, right?


Mew rolled to her other side for the umpteenth time, letting out a moan of dissatisfaction when nothing changed. For some reason she couldn't sleep, whether it was because the moonlight was spilling in, or she wasn't feeling well. Her stomach felt hollow even though she did eat what Wigglytuff had made for her. Maybe it just didn't settle right? Dinner was not too long ago, and she had wanted to go to bed early. Could it lead to indigestion? She did not want to deal with anything at the moment, and it was too cold outside.

She hugged her pillow when she curled into a ball, staring at the wall. For the past few nights, she had been losing sleep. It was very odd, she did not have that problem before. It may have been about a week since he moved out of the bedroom, but she had not been too bothered by it. She missed having his presence beside her, yes, yet it was probably because she knew he was just down the hall. There was a bit of comfort to know she was not completely alone in the house, and it was gone when he had left.

Ah, that could be what was bothering her. There was the issue of them hardly speaking to each other, but having him out of the house was something else entirely. She was not used to him being gone overnight, and three days was like torture to her.
Wait, wait, wait. Three days? Did something happen to him on the way back? I though he was only gone for one night? Unless I misunderstood something?
And why is she only thinking of him, not the thing which pushed him away?

Brows furrowing, Mew flipped over and her eyes drifted to his pillow. She never thought about having the entire bed to herself, she was used to being on her side. Releasing hers, she pulled it closer to bury her face in it. After a few moments, she caught his scent; it was faint, but it was there, the musk she could swear was metallic. Deeply breathing it in made her long for his presence, to be comforted by him.

Lifting her head, she wiped at her eyes with a small sniffle. “I miss him...” she murmured. “It's... been a long while.”

...

And immediately she pushed herself off, swiping at her tongue and gazing down at the pillow.

Mew frowned, staring fixated at it while still straddling it. It was very odd, she had to admit, yet somehow she felt empty knowing it wasn't the real deal. Such a shame, too, she was willing to get into the long-awaited mood.
Umm, yeah. Forget about the egg that quickly?

Letting out a small groan, she rubbed her neck. “I really need to sleep,” she grumbled, flopping onto her back and snuggling back into the covers.

...

As her eyesight refocused, Mew carefully withdrew her arms from the covers, wincing at how heavy her right limb suddenly became. Rolling over to rest it on her pillow, she gawked at her fingers for a silent moment while it all sunk in. Slowly, she flexed them to correct the blood flow, and to feel the thick fluid rub against skin as it gleamed in the moonlight.
Okay, my only criticism would be this part. She is so devastated by losing the egg. But then she just doesn't care anymore? I don't remember even reading her thinking about this once. All of a sudden, she just wants what she doesn't have, and currently that is Mewtwo?

All in all, though, amazing.
My favorite part, as I have mentioned throughout the review would have to be the character development. Keep writing so I can keep reading! :)
 

AmericanPi

Write on
Hello Kutie Pie! I'm here from the Shipping Fic Review Game, finally. I'm going to go ahead and give one of my signature Review Game-style reviews, during which I pick three Review Game criteria and comment on them as much as I want to (but at least one paragraph).

I'm only reviewing the prologue here, and I understand that it's been a really long time since you wrote the prologue, but I hope my review will be somewhat helpful and give you some insight regardless. On with the review!

Ending
I think the ending of the prologue could use some work. It rounds things off nicely with a tender moment between Mew and Mewtwo, as well as Mewtwo agreeing to be Mew's mate. However, I feel that more could have been done to make me want to read more. Currently the prologue serves as a bit of backstory on how your two main characters became mates, which is great, but it reads a lot like a stand-alone one-shot. As a result, as soon as I finished reading the prologue, I thought, "Okay, Mew and Mewtwo got together, so I'm done here for now." In general the prologue was really well-written, but maybe you could have hinted at the main plot of the story or used other techniques to draw in the reader.

Characters
I'm a little confused as to why, in your story, Mew is female while Mewtwo is male. In the Pokemon canon both Pokemon are genderless, and Mewtwo is a genetically enhanced clone of Mew. Also, I'm confused as to why and how Mewtwo and Mew are together. If Mew and Mewtwo were to mate, wouldn't it be like having a child... with yourself? Unless your story takes place in an alternate universe, the fact that Mew and Mewtwo get together is kind of like… incest. Which I just find to be kind of weird. Don't get me wrong, I liked your story and many of the interactions between Mew and Mewtwo. I'm just a liiitle uncomfortable about the pairing, that's all.

I think Mewtwo was very well-written. He's a dark, brooding anti-hero who is kind of a jerk, but his tenderness towards Mew shows that he is good at heart. I love the dynamic between Mew and Mewtwo. Their personalities contrast nicely, and that makes for some rather entertaining moments.

However, I feel iffy on Mew's characterization. I can tell you're trying to make her cute, amusing, and sympathetic, but it honestly doesn't work for me. Mew just comes off as a little annoying, whiny, and childish. While I'm pretty sure there's a reason why she's acting like this, currently there's nothing in the story that's justifying her rather odd behavior. I felt sorry for her when she told Mewtwo about her horrible sex life, but I think her angst was a little overdone. Basically, I found that Mew's childish personality and her desire to be Mewtwo's mate seem to come out of the blue. I'm pretty sure you fixed this in the later chapters, though.

Finally, how did Mew and Mewtwo even meet, and what was their relationship like before they became mates? It would be cool if you added some backstory to Mewtwo and Mew, because currently we're just thrown into what's happening with no explanation. If you added backstory in your later chapters, feel free to ignore this point.

Writing
Your writing is excellent. Honestly, this story is one of the best I've read in terms of writing style, techniques, spelling, grammar, and language usage. I didn't find a single spelling, grammar, or usage mistake in the long prologue, which is really great! From what I'm seeing, you take your time to post your chapters, and that's a good thing if it means the chapters flow smoothly with no little writing mistakes to get in the way. Great job!

Overall, the prologue of Handle With Care was pretty good. I likely won't read any more chapters, because to be honest the pairing of Mew and Mewtwo makes me a little uncomfortable (for the reasons I listed above. Also, this fic is NC-17 and will probably feature Mew and Mewtwo having sex, which I definitely don't feel comfortable reading.). But it looks like you're still writing really well-constructed chapters. Keep up the good work! :)

- Pi
 

Kutie Pie

"It is my destiny."
Hoo boy, this has been a long time coming. Not much else to say here, though, except:

Enjoy.

*~*~*~*


For a long while, Mewtwo remained motionless in the front yard to stare at the house. He did not have a reason for why he now hesitated when he had spent the entire night flying back, thinking over how to approach her. Inwardly, he was slightly hoping for an expectation of sorts, whether it was damage to the house, a suffocating aura, Wigs running out bearing bad news, anything to welcome him back. He found it hard to believe Mew took to everything well, unless Wigs or the other neighbors had managed to keep everything under control in his absence.

After a cautious stride through the yard, he loosely gripped the doorknob, slowly inhaling before turning it. He didn't question the door being unlocked, it was thus far the only good news he received next to the house remaining standing. Only silence welcomed him as he slipped inside—he even waited several moments until he sighed, his body trembling in exhaustion. He trudged toward the kitchen, blearily musing to himself if he should eat before collapsing or wait until after he rested, knowing nothing was going to change once Mew awoke.

Almost hesitantly, Mewtwo glanced down the dark hallway, noticing a sliver of moonlight shining from their bedroom after a bit of blank staring. As no one emerged to greet him, he gingerly stepped into the corridor, his gaze not once wavering from the doorknob he was fixated on. Touching it, his insides hollowed out, sensing her presence beyond the wood as though she was waiting directly behind it. And knowing the bond they shared, she had to have known of his return the moment he stepped foot inside the house. He shivered even more, tightening his grip and tensing in place.

It had only been three days since they last saw each other; there was no doubt the one thing they were both going to think back to was him striking her down. He still had not forgiven himself for it, so he did not believe she had, either. Given her emotional instability, it wouldn't take much to set her off. Just so much as laying her eyes on him could trigger destruction to her surroundings, though he was a bit surprised there had of yet been a reaction. It was a small glimmer of hope that they could have a brief, civil interaction without having to break something.

Swallowing, the clone gently pushed the door open, only to remain in the entranceway. He took in the sight of the curled figure in bed, growing saddened there was scarcely a sign she reacted to his presence. Her ears were slacked, alerting him that she was at least awake, or in a light sleep. A closer inspection further proved her breathing was still too irregular, but though tense, she did not emit a heavy aura. He caught the hint of perspiration in the air, which both worried and confused him as it was not a warm evening, and she was basically buried under the covers. The thought of her falling ill brought him to walk in to stand over her, gingerly reaching down to feel her forehead.

Her sudden recoil forced him to pull back, but she did not turn around. Dropping his hand, Mewtwo looked her over once more, taking notice of how close she lay near his pillow. With a hesitant breath, he leaned against the wall, gaze faltering.

"I... I have come home," he muttered, his voice dropped to barely a whisper.

She did not even twitch. The clone stood in place in hopes that she would respond, feeling his spirits sink with every passing second. Deep down, he expected such a rejection—three days was probably still too soon for her. As much as he wanted to talk to her, let alone look at her, she had a persistent nature. It would take more than a greeting to get her to at least acknowledge him.

Quietly, he exited the room and closed the door behind his back, trying to ignore the pain in his heart. He moved to enter the study before backtracking to the kitchen to collapse in the nearest seat with a small groan. Grasping his head, Mewtwo gazed out the window until his vision went out of focus. His body ached for rest while his mind began to slow down, lost in a fog over where to go from there. He was not yet willing to give her up, but a nagging thought kept pushing its way through despite his vain efforts to shove it back:

She does not care.

There was truth to it in her actions the past week, she even said so herself. She was stubborn enough to refuse help when it was in reach, easily falling into a simple, pitiful schedule. He had heard of depression so severe, the inflicted would cut themselves off from aid and quietly wither away, something he realized was what he had been recently doing. Although as he thought on it, it was not making much sense. For many years, he was content in solitude, but not as a result of depression. Even after he and Mew had moved into the community, he had found comfort in some alone time here and there, a way to deal with the stress that would accumulate during the day.

"Do you feel Mew's emotions often?"

The words of Dr. Mime made him ill inside as it sank in. Indeed, there was no way he could suffer as such without an outside force. He was still better off than Mew, but it was readable with him.

She does not care.

She stopped caring, Mewtwo revised his thoughts, until he reflected back on it some more. But then... so should I...

A slam cut through the silence and down to his bones. He spun around to look at the source, heart jolting at the sight of a shadowed Mew in the entranceway, giving him the most frightening glare he had ever seen from sunken, bloodshot eyes. Her flashing irises appeared shrunken like she was feral, teeth bared, ears flattened, and face contorted in rage. Her bristled tail was straightened out, and both hands were balled into fists, though the one that rested on the wall had clawed into the wood.

"WHY DID YOU LEAVE ME?!"

The house and his insides shook as his ears rang. Nothing Mewtwo could have done would have prepared him for the backlash. He had a feeling she would be furious at him, but he had believed it was over the slap. He should have been relieved that was not the case, yet he was in disarray that him leaving was what she festered over for three days.

As sick as he felt to meet her wild gaze, he took a breath and tried to remain calm when he got to his feet, hoping the neighbors wouldn't be disturbed a second longer. "I have come home for you."

"I don't care! Why did you leave?!"

Her ingratitude put his heart under pressure. He had to bite back a snap to respond, "Is that not what you wanted?"

"I didn't want you to leave like that!"

"Then how do you want me to leave?"

She stammered over her words for a moment. "I don't know! You tell me when you leave next time!"

"Then I will, next time." His patience was running thin, affected by her attacks and his lack of sleep. There was no way she was letting it go so easily, as near-ridiculous as it may have seemed. It was as though she was trying to avoid the real problem and went after something so trivial.

Not that he could blame her, so much had happened the past week. The sorrow may be still clouding her thoughts and judgment, bringing him to some doubt that she was ready to talk about it.

"That's a lie, and you know it!"

He needed to quickly change the subject before they could trap themselves in another circle. "Mew, we are both sick, and tired," he slowly started to say after a breath. "Let us rest so we can talk about this tomorrow."

Mew swiftly shook her head. "No! You left me alone all this time, you're not leaving me again!"

Gritting his teeth, Mewtwo gestured to the outside. "The neighbors were watching you!"

"That's different!"

"No, it is not!"

"It's different because my mate left me!"

"I had to! I had to get away so I could come back and help you!"

The lump in his throat hurt to swallow, feeling regret knotting his insides. If he had known she was going to spit in his face when he stepped foot inside, he would have stayed out longer. However, he knew deep down that any delay would have upped the difficulty in confronting her. Three days unpredictably brought her to the brink of madness, something that had never once crossed his mind.

This was more than just him stepping out. This was her trying to salvage what was left of her happy lie.

Mew was looking close to tears, more out of desperation than sadness. Her face was red and her body trembled from the frustrated aura she was giving off. Her breaths hitching, she fought against the struggle to bitterly choke out, "You hurt me, Mewtwo!"

There it was. He was not going to deny he harmed her, yet as he was about to make an attempt to apologize, his brain brought up an archive of times she had slapped and attacked him. Some might have been playful, but the rest were out of anguish. Upon thinking back to them, nevertheless, he didn't feel she was justified in laying a finger—or tail—on him in such a manner.

"It is no different from the times you smacked me around!" As good as it felt to let it out, Mewtwo knew it was the wrong thing to say. He could sense the last chance to reconcile with her fly out the window.

She snorted in disbelief. "What, is it because I'm female? You refused to fight back because I'm weaker than you, isn't it?"

"I am not a fighting machine—not anymore!"

He should've kept his feelings in check before confronting her. What had happened in the past should have remained in the past, and his psychological and emotional scars taken care of to calm the rage in his heart. Perhaps then he would be more open and less cold to everyone without fear of losing control...

"Because I'm weak!"

"You are not weak, Mew!"

He shouldn't have ignored her weaknesses when they were presented to him. Had his own weaknesses been strengthened, he could have confronted her from the start to make their happiness legitimate. Then they wouldn't have had to experience the heartbreak that came from losing Lucky...

"Stop lying, and tell the truth about why you left!"

"I told you, it is so I can come back and help you!"

He shouldn't have lied to her, and to himself. So they may have jumped into a relationship too quickly while ignoring the warning signs. If they had taken it slow to fall in love naturally, a love not founded in selfishness, then maybe she would have loved him back as much as he loved her...

Mewtwo felt their unstable auras bouncing off each other when he took a breath to vainly clear his mind. He dropped his shaky hands upon realizing he was about to grab her to do whatever he was going to do. Despite the tears about ready to overflow from her bright eyes, and her figure quaking from anger, Mew showed no sign in backing down.

"I don't want help from someone who leaves me," she hissed through her teeth.

With a huff, the clone sharpened his gaze and raised his furrowed brows. "Fine. If that is what you want, then I will leave. I only came back to say farewell." Stepping aside, he hunched over for the door and ripped it open.

"Coward."

He froze before he could step fully outside, hand still on the doorknob. Never in his life had such a word been slapped on him, not when he knew individuals who were deserving of the title. So why such a vitriolic accusation? Because they just had a fight, and she said it without thinking? Because his actions were that of cowardice?

Why did he hate it so?

"I knew that you were no different from them," Mew muttered, her voice low and dark. "It didn't matter if I just came into sexual maturity, or if I had a thousand partners, you all just wanted to mate with me until it became evident I couldn't have offspring. Or maybe you bastards just wanted a release, and I was ideal for one such night. But then there's you..."

He gripped the doorknob as his heart clenched, beads of sweat on his temples.

"You were the first who saw me as an individual," she continued, her tone the same but softer, "the first who listened to and talked with me without looking down on me or silencing me. You were the first I lived with and stayed with the longest... the one whom I shared my life and body with out of gratitude. We never just mated, we made love, and we were happy. For the first time, I was able to look at my mate and find him beautiful. You were the first I fell in love with... and I believed you with all my heart."

Mewtwo's body shook, unable to bring himself to look over at her. His vision began to flash blue, and he felt his blood boil. Her words didn't get under his skin, nor were they heartwarming—under normal circumstances, he would have smiled from them. But he could not believe in them, there was scarcely any way to tell if she was being truthful anymore. At any given moment, nothing would prevent him from snapping his emotions in half and blowing the house up or whirling around to strike. He no longer thirsted for bloodshed, but if just once it could set his mind at ease for a one-on-one fight, and settle the dispute that way...

He flinched as the presence behind him pressed down on him, as though trying to push him to his knees. There was a skim on his shoulder, the touch anything but loving. The breath at his ear sent a chill throughout his body, feeling her lips curl into a grimace.

Then she spat, "You're the worst."

If he was able to find the momentum to move, that accusation would have done it. Yet the moment it hissed past her teeth, it stomped his heart flat and his mouth went dry. He felt his muscles freeze up where he stood like he was becoming a living statue, his senses nearly shortening out.

"What, are you too cowardly to leave me now?"

A sudden lurch in his stomach was what brought him to his knees. In vain, he tried to swallow the nausea down, but at the last second he fell into the garden and heaved, shivering from the adrenaline in his veins. He shakily ballasted himself against the house, tearfully taking in the remains of the flowers. Choking and sputtering, Mewtwo ripped out the dead, vomit-covered plants and tossed them to the side, then decided to finish the next couple of rows in reach.

Unable to shake off an unpleasant feeling, he stole a glimpse up at her at the doorway, finding her staring him down with pale irises and a shadowed face. "Is this your doing?"

She remained silent, not even a twitch was present on her face. Her gaze bothered him more, it was hard to tell if it went through him or into his soul. She didn't look like she cared either way, she would have at least prevented him from ruining her garden further.

The clone trembled, anger boiling in his core. "Are you making me feel like this? Is this all you?"

"I'm not doing anything." Her lips and tail scarcely moved, but at least she was listening.

Mewtwo brushed it off to resume his accusation. "How do I know that is the truth? You are insecure with yourself, an inability to really empathize with others. You affect those near you with your emotions—including myself."

"I haven't felt anything since that day." Her eyes narrowed slightly. "You of all Pokémon should know that."

He only scowled and shook his head. "So why are you making me feel this way?! Answer the question!"

She sniffed, jutting her chin out. "If I had known, Mewtwo, I would've already answered."

His throat tightened as he watched her turn back inside the dark house. The only other sound he heard was what he assumed to be their bedroom door slamming, and the night fell silent. Turning back to the garden, Mewtwo gritted his teeth and resumed tearing out the remains, not once rising from the soil until it was plucked clean.

Another wave of dizziness came upon him, forcing him to lean against the house once he stood. Not bothering to close the door when he crossed the threshold, he stumbled to the couch, scarcely feeling his body slip past onto the floor.

*~*~*

"Mewtwo! Mewtwo, wake up!"

He wished it was her kneeling by his side instead of Wigs, wanting to dismiss it all as a long nightmare to wake to her worried gaze and give her assurance he was fine. He secretly wouldn't mind the thought of having fallen ill so she could take care of him that day, if only to feel her healing touch. He wanted it to be anything but the worst case scenario of him fearing losing their lives.

"Mewtwo, stay with me! Oh, if only Dr. Mime were here..."

He let his mind wander to the other alternative of never meeting her. He had been content in his solitude, able to travel and live as he pleased, never having to worry about another soul besides his own. To never know the multitude of emotions would have been sad to on-lookers, but he wouldn't have cared. His heart wouldn't have been so heavy, let alone be so much as a blip on his radar. The mere concept of carrying burdens wouldn't have even existed, it would have just been another one of the humans' fantasies that he could never grasp.

He would never have been a burden to her.

"Come on, Mewtwo, what's with you?"

Briefly tilting his head away without a glance, he mumbled, "Go home, Wigs."

His words had to have stunned her for a few moments before she replied back, "Are you crazy? I can't leave you like this."

"I came home as I had said."

He heard her stifle a gasp and sit up. "No way... Did Mew leave?"

"She cannot... she will not..."

As it was rare for Wigs to be at a loss for words, she sounded like struggling to speak was hurting her. "What happened between you two?"

Slowly, Mewtwo pushed himself off the floor, propping up beside the couch. Still feeling the effects of nausea, he sat back to close his eyes and breathe. "Thank you... for watching her."

She remained baffled, still quiet before forcing herself to ask, "What are you planning?"

He blearily gazed up at the ceiling. "...who knows..."

Then the rabbit made a subdued, startled noise, and her voice became strained. "Oh... um... I'll leave you two alone if you want."

In an unusual display of surprise, Mewtwo lolled his head over to find Mew had emerged around the corner, her stare devoid of emotion, or even acknowledgement. She may have been looking in Wigs' direction, but it didn't mean she was looking at her. He didn't like it, although he had no reason for why; he was too bewildered that he hadn't sensed her presence.

With a nervous breathy laugh, the Balloon Pokémon stepped forward to hold the small cat by the hands, blinking at her lack of a reaction. "How're you feeling, Mew?" she inquired.

The thinnest of fake smiles was visible on her face, her voice the quietest it had ever been as she answered, "Who knows."

And the world came to a standstill.

*~*~*

The neighbors continued to stop by, even occasionally dropping off food, but the visits were slowly thinning out. Children never came up to the house with their mothers, too uncomfortable or saddened to step into the yard with them. Although she never stopped by, Marjorie was going out with friends once the weather got more brisk, sometimes accompanied by Missy despite her still staying at Wigs' house. Softball finished the season on schedule before winter, albeit Dr. Mime didn't return to supervise. Lil was finishing up preparations in protecting her garden and the strawberry patch with hopes it would survive the frost to bear fruit next year. Overall, life carried on as usual.

Due to being immersed in work and holed up in his study for hours on end, Mewtwo only knew of it all in passing. His co-workers, while they still followed orders and respected him when out-and-about, were hardly as chummy with him as before due to his newfound tough, cold exterior. They mostly kept to themselves, putting up a front when he was around and acting like nothing was amiss, so he still got to know of what was going on in their homes. But the clone knew their thoughts, knew of the pitying glances.

Time quietly turned the days into weeks before it hit him one night he was still living in the same house as her.

With exception of Mew now supposedly eating, the tension had gotten worse. They were seeing each other less and less and he was increasingly absent, and ever since she masked her emotions, her face was becoming a blur. Yet everywhere he looked, whether it was something simple such as an extra plate in the sink or slight indent in the furniture, there was a niggling thought that still lingered in the back of his mind.

He hated it.

After blinking down at the open book in his lap, the clone snapped it shut, but weighed it in his hands a few moments longer. For some odd reason, he was finding himself in a daze every time he read, he couldn't even remember what page was he was just at. But he could feel the cogs in his head turning the longer he stared at it.

Does Dr. Mime have medical books?

Who was to say why he suddenly thought that, but it jolted him back to the present and out of his chair before he could stop to think. He found himself lumbering from his study toward the dimly-lit front room where he nearly caught himself passing a glance to the thin, rosy figure in the chair fiddling with something—a kit he had given her some time ago—but he was out the door before giving her the chance to even turn her head. Ignoring how chilly it was, Mewtwo strode down the path for his destination, though his sense of logic was trying to get him to turn back as it was increasingly unlikely Mime would be at the clinic so late.

It was about to overtake his system by the time he approached the front doors in anticipation for them to be locked, just to be nearly startled by the bell making a racket above him. Even one of the nurses yelping in surprise was unexpected.

"Oh, Mewtwo! What's the emergency—hey, where're you going?" she managed to call out to him as he made his way around the desk to the offices.

Dr. Mime's door was already wide open for him to sharply swerve in and reexamine his surroundings. The doctor grew alert at the sight of his visitor, a cross between concern and amusement on his features. Mewtwo couldn't have been any more relieved to see him.

"Impeccable timing, I was just ready to leave. Is there anything in particular you need, Mewtwo?" he casually inquired.

He wasn't sure if his thoughts were even in order, but he still managed to request, "I came here to ask for your medical books. Specifically the ones on mental health and disorders."

Mime raised his brows, his head canted in interest. "Really?"

"It will be temporary."

"Wanting to know what you can do for Mew, I see." With a lopsided smile, the doctor gestured to follow him back out to the lobby, giving clearance for the worried nurse to go home before heading down a vaguely familiar hallway, and then another. "Just so you know, Mewtwo, these books only identify ailments, not cure them," he warned over his shoulder.

The clone nodded. "I am aware of it."

At the back of the building, the Mr. Mime led them left to the nearest door, flicking a glowing hand once to unlock it. "All right, here we are," he announced, stepping in to turn on a light and wave Mewtwo inside.

He swept his gaze along the large bookshelf taking up an entire wall floor to ceiling, with a desk and a single row of filing cabinets directly across it. He remembered this very area from renovating the clinic, but had speculated it was to be a janitorial closet and not a library as the equipment room next door was big enough to hold it all. After all, the spare parts that were leftover were what he took home to add on as a guest room before he took it over for his workshop.

Returning to the present, he watched Mime stride over to the middle shelf for a scan. "How many books do you need?"

"All of them."

The doctor sucked in a quiet breath, brows knitting. "Of all the times to not have a xerox machine... Well..." Tilting back a book, he ran his finger down the row, enveloping them in a soft glow and telekinetically pulling them out. Mewtwo deeply inhaled at the number, trying to ignore the prick in the back of his head telling him to forget about it, that there was no way he was going to read all of them.

Separating them into more even stacks, Mime carried them over with his hands held out. "Take good care of these books. They're rather valuable."

It didn't need to be said based on how thick and clean they were, but Mewtwo nodded politely. "I understand." He reached out with glowing hands for the doctor to transfer them over, eyeing them cautiously so they wouldn't tip.

He clasped his hands once he gave full control to the clone. "I'd like to escort you, if it's no trouble."

"I do not mind, but I do not wish to take up more of your time."

"I insist, Mewtwo. I don't want you to exhaust your mind any more than you have." His expression then sobered. "And besides, I need to schedule an appointment for a session between you and Mew."

He hadn't forgotten about Mew, but as much as he felt he didn't need counseling, Mewtwo kept the remark to himself. With a solemn nod, he gingerly exited the room, careful not to disturb a single book. From behind, he heard Dr. Mime lock the door before hurrying to catch up, slipping by to the front to turn off the hallway lights as they passed. The sight of the dark lobby had an unnaturally eerie feeling, different from the other times he was at the clinic when it was closed. Mime held the front doors open for him, not once turning a deadbolt. Mewtwo mentally kicked himself for forgetting the clinic remained unlocked all hours for late-night emergencies.

"I would like to begin starting tomorrow," Mime started off when they scarcely turned down the path to the house. "The sooner, the better."

A twinge of regret hurt the clone's chest. "Would eight work?"

"I was thinking at the break of dawn at your house. Since she won't come to the clinic, I will come to her."

Mewtwo chewed the inside of his lip, averting his gaze for a moment. "That would be fine, except for the lack of communication between the two of us."

The doctor hemmed in understanding. "I'll go ahead and tell her, then." He stopped in place when he closed his eyes, causing Mewtwo to look away again.

Skimming the books' spines, he felt doubt eating away at him again, cruelly reminding him she was too far gone for help. It was something he should've taken care of when he had first taken notice there was something wrong with the egg, or even as soon as they had adopted it. At least she hadn't grown too attached to it at the time, and would've been more willing to take it in for a check-up to be better monitored. Perhaps it was a little too soon to adopt, there was hardly breathing room between their results and Marjorie conceiving.

"Alright, the appointment has been made," Mime's voice broke through his thoughts.

Mewtwo found himself taken aback he had managed to make contact—then remembered their Psychic typing, but he still almost couldn't believe him. "She agreed to it?"

The Mr. Mime's raised brows got him wanting to retract his statement for something more neutral, but the doctor nodded regardless. "She didn't ask questions. She readily accepted and then dropped the connection."

Not wanting to question any further, the clone fixed his hold on the books and resumed down the path. "I see."

From that confirmation, he expected there to be silence the rest of the way, but Mewtwo still braced himself to potentially give better clarification. He knew Mime long enough to be familiar with his thinking process, he wouldn't let the subject drop so easily until he gave a prognosis.

"Mew's lucky to have someone like you."

He caught himself mid-stumble. "What do you mean by that, doctor?" he tried not to gasp.

Mime didn't seem to notice as he was staring up at the stars. "What I mean is she has someone who truly cares for her wellbeing. Most Pokémon would abandon a weak member without a second thought. Even in the human community, if something is just slightly off about someone, their society looks down upon them. Some overcome it, others do not. It all depends on the support, because some of them would not be where they are today were it not for the one person who cared."

Mewtwo was well aware of what he was saying, even though he hadn't pondered on it for a long time. For years, all he had known about Mew was she was alone for most of her life, but of no fault of her own. Why her mates left her wasn't clear, though neither did the claim of her not being "normal". He'd question what even constituted as such with her species if she knew herself.

He almost missed Mime's next sentence, "I bet you've wondered why it is I'm here."

Mewtwo had a brief thought to quip he could read minds and thus might've known of those questions. "I guess there is no hiding anything from you, doctor."

Mime chuckled. "Well, we stick out like sore thumbs, after all. Once you've interacted with humans, or just a human, you can't go back to being your old, ignorant self."

Fingers twitching slightly, the clone nodded. "You could say that. I sure did learn it the hard way."

"We sure did."

He glanced over with a quick double-take, feeling a prickle in the back of his mind. The doctor's expression didn't change as he resumed, "I've mentioned having a human partner before. The items in the clinic are what I have brought with me—you may or may not have known that."

"I figured," he declared. "He must have been a successful doctor."

"She."

Mewtwo faltered for a moment. "...my mistake."

Mime quietly laughed, breaking away from the sky to glance over. "I don't blame you. It's not common for a female to be a top doctor. She was a very intelligent woman who had worked very long and hard to get to where she was. It was one of the many qualities I admired her for, and why I chose to work beside her."

The feline caught the wistful expression clouding his eyes before he faced forward. "She was the first human I had ever seen. She had been doing some research for school when I wandered into the campsite she shared with other students. I was very young at the time, so any details about my life in the wilderness are vague at best, but the illness didn't help matters and left those fleeting memories in a fog. She was there studying herbs for a class, so I was fortunate she had acquired that particular knowledge to nurse me back to health before I could succumb to it. It's faint, but I remember glancing over that night to find her engrossed in her studies, sketching out and labeling the plants she had.

"Out of gratitude, I made that decision to be her assistant in her studies once I recovered, and in return learned the practice. However, I had to go through school as well to be qualified to work alongside a doctor, or even another physician assistant, so I was quick to evolve." He chuckled. "Almost ironic how Pokémon don't have to go through the same things humans do. I didn't have to spend eight-or-so years for a degree—still took a few years. Once I was done, I was free to work with her as a physician assistant, and to be in the same office once she became a certified doctor. She did not work at a hospital, but overtime, she became a well-respected doctor of her own clinic to the point she was considered to be hired as a surgeon for a big-name hospital. Had she gone there, though, I would not have been allowed to work beside her. She loved her patients, but we were a team. An unusual team, since you do not see many doctors with Pokémon outside of the Pokémon Center."

There was a slight pause, but it was enough for Mewtwo to voice his question, "Something happened between you two, did it not?"

He just smiled. "I was just very loyal to her. She never found a partner, though I don't believe that was on her agenda to begin with. But we were close-knitted, we did everything together. Well... almost everything." His smile grew melancholic. "When an accident happened because of an assistant's carelessness, even though she was not there when it happened and the patient was dead before she got word of it, she took full responsibility. Her career was on the line, but she was true to her honor because she was respected. Unfortunately, this was something that could not be overlooked, and it was bringing shame to the name and spirit of the clinic. She resigned, appointed someone she trusted to be the head physician in her place, and walked away.

"Humans are fickle. They want to be remembered in a positive light whether they tried hard for that reputation or not. My partner did not want to stain anyone else's reputation when she had the chance, including I. I was never captured in a Poké Ball, I was free to leave whenever I wanted, and she would not have stopped me. I knew what was going to happen, and I refused to leave. I did everything I could to stop her, even barricaded her in an enclosed space in her own home... but I am just a normal Pokémon in the end. She was long gone by the time I found her shoes by the riverbed."

Mewtwo involuntarily swallowed, quickly swerving his gaze back to the crooked books he was finding himself forgetting he was still carrying.

Dr. Mime didn't seem to notice. "Everything at the clinic, including on me, belonged to her. Some of the equipment was what she had actually owned that I managed to collect before they could be taken away. I know they would have been donated to other clinics or hospitals once sterilized, but I was not thinking correctly. In my mind, everything was hers, and they were all that was left of her. So I hid them until I discovered this small community, and founded the clinic to house them."

They turned onto the last stretch for the house. Mewtwo was disappointed to find no lights were on, but made sure it didn't show on his face. The doctor had to have read him differently, for he patted him on the shoulder and nearly jolted him from his thoughts.

"I must thank you for fixing up the clinic when you and Mew arrived four years ago," he said, giving his trademark smile. "It was so crudely done that it was a wonder it didn't collapse on me. I could have lost everything I spent my energy on in saving the equipment, and I would not have forgiven myself for my foolishness. But I no longer regret my decisions, because all is well!" He laughed, patting him harder.

Although it lessened the tension in the air, the clone couldn't help thinking his own smile was awkward. "Oh... you are welcome."

Then Mime regained a serious composure on the next breath and came to a halt, still keeping his hand on his shoulder. His tone lowered, "There's a long road ahead of you. Mew won't recover without cooperation, but I will do everything in my power to help you both."

While he had never considered Dr. Mime more than an acquaintance, Mewtwo found some assurance and a little comfort in his words. Where the others were understandingly, yet hesitantly, pulling away in this difficult time, he remained steadfast and determined to help not just because it was his duty, but because himself and Mew were members of the community. "...thank you, doctor."

With another pat, he smiled once more and dropped his hand. "And I apologize if I bored you. Sometimes you just need someone to talk to." He peered back up at the sky where a cloud had drifted into view. "I wonder if we'll ever get snow here."

It was an odd change of subject, but he humored Mime nonetheless. "It sounds like it would take a miracle."

"Perhaps."
 
Last edited:

Kutie Pie

"It is my destiny."
*~*~*

Rapidly blinking his eyes and cricking his shoulders as he stretched, Mewtwo pushed back from the desk with a low sigh and frowned up at the ceiling. His body screamed at him to take a break and sleep for a couple of hours before Dr. Mime arrived. He had only gone through a little under half of the books, and he was skimming at this point. Flipping through his notes in the dimming light, he saw words had gotten jumbled as the pages went on and he hadn't been jotting anything down from the current book he had open.

"I am just going around in circles at this point," he grumbled to himself, returning to the pages that were heavily marked in red and blue ink.

As interesting as the reading was (despite his exhaustion), the biggest drawback was the books were made for humans. Pokémon and humans shared attributes, and so he wasn't going to dismiss the information despite it, but the subtle differences in biology would mean different effects. And coupled with Mew's rarity as a species, he wouldn't have been able to accurately pinpoint her condition, at least not without Dr. Mime's knowledge.

At first he went for the obvious: depression. It turned out there were more types than he was aware of, and upon further reading, he drifted more toward dysthymic disorder as she fit the symptom descriptions and requirements well. However, it was still too close to chronic depression and the symptoms were more-or-less recent as far as he knew. Even so, it was getting a bit messy in differentiating it between manic and bipolar disorders—no, mania had to be further away the more he looked into it—and it said it had to have been for at least two years. She hadn't shown signs of it prior to her breakdown, albeit it was possible they were too subtle for him to catch. But she had to be on her way of developing it if it wasn't to let up.

Perhaps the lack of ovulation contributed to it. A hormonal imbalance could affect chemistry in the brain, or her estrogen levels were just low, if not both. Postpartum wasn't an option until he had read it may be possible for females who had depression prior to and after pregnancy to be susceptible to postpartum depression, even more-so than those who didn't. It suggested to him that even if she was "cured" and managed to have a healthy pregnancy, she could easily slip back into depression. And then there was the thought of sexual abuse. From what he knew, her previous mates did not abuse her, but she may have seen it that way. He found himself hoping she wouldn't lump him in with them, though he couldn't shake off the awful feeling from that night.

As Mime had said, the books never gave the cures nor went into detail about treatment, and they were repetitive after a while. The suggestions listed were good suggestions, but useless otherwise if the patient chose to dismiss them. Mew in her current state would not seek help just by reading or hearing suggestions without being forcibly shoved into it, which he knew was a bad idea, but it was the only other way.

Rubbing the back of his neck with a groan, Mewtwo took the book with him to the chair, even though the bed was a more comfortable option. Resting his elbow on an arm to prop his chin, he stared down at the open pages, and before he knew it the words blurred together as his vision unfocused. He still stubbornly attempted to fight off sleep, but ultimately his body won, and out of spite his brain ensured it was restless.

Thus, it was unpleasant to be jolted to consciousness by a knock at his door, and he groggily pried himself out of the chair to answer it. He didn't know why he had to when no one announced themselves, but he did, and the sight of Dr. Mime in the wee hours of the morning startled him awake.

"Surprise!" Mime joked, waving his hands about to further enhance it.

"Oh, God, I almost forgot," Mewtwo moaned, pinching his brows. Looking back up for a second glance, he had a stupid question he never thought he'd ask seriously. "How did you get in?"

"Mew invited me in. I see you were up all night doing your homework," he added, apparently ignoring the astonished look the clone was giving him to gesture to the book he was still holding.

Once he shook himself to further alertness, Mewtwo nodded. "I was, yes."

"Have you found anything of interest?"

"Somewhat. I still need to continue borrowing the ones I have of yet to read."

"Return them when you can." Pulling the clipboard out from under his arm, Dr. Mime stepped back to give him room. "Now, what is the best room for us to use? I would prefer there to be a door so we can keep the session as private as possible."

That thought hadn't occurred to him while he was studying. "Oh... we can go ahead and use this room. Let me clear off the desk very quick..." There was enough space in the middle for them to sit, but he felt he had to set the books aside, preferably where Mew couldn't easily see them. Not that he was worried she'd notice as she wasn't entirely perceptive of what he was up to, a thought that saddened and disturbed him, it was out of precaution in case she were to suddenly snap. He could at least easily repair the room itself and its contents in that scenario.

As the doctor walked in to take his seat, Mew was coming down the hall carrying a tray of drinks, a plastic smile on her face. Mewtwo kept to himself, silently taking in the continuous lack of emotion in her eyes. It was hard to tell if she had become stable or worse since the last time he really looked at her. Before the door closed behind her, he caught Mime giving him what he interpreted as a warning glance. If it was to tell him not to eavesdrop, he didn't need to be told twice.

For a few minutes, he decided to peek into the bedroom as he hadn't stepped foot in it since he returned home. To his surprise, there was nothing out of place. The items meant for Lucky still remained in their corner of the room gathering dust, which he found unusual now that she no longer cared about the egg. Perhaps she didn't have the heart to get rid of them, like there was that glimmer of hope she would have her own child one day.

Not wanting to linger, Mewtwo moved to step away until Dr. Mime's voice carrying through the door caught his attention. "We're going to take this easy, Mew, and just talk. Is there anything you want to get off your chest?"

He felt his stomach churn slightly, knowing he shouldn't be listening in, but had a sick curiosity for what she was going to say. The chances were high neither she nor Mime would tell him what went on for the sake of privacy, which he respected. Yet despite it, he convinced himself to hover closer with the desire of wanting to know the information to help her.

When no response came, the question was repeated. "Is there anything you want to say that you are unable to tell your mate?"

Mewtwo's heart skipped when he heard a small intake of breath. It remained quiet for a few moments more, and he heard one of the two shifting their weight.

"...That's personal..." It was so uncharacteristically timid that he almost couldn't believe it was Mew who spoke. Then again, he hadn't heard her voice in so long...

"I know. I promise you nothing leaves this room."

He shuddered, the guilt gnawing at him again.

"You're gonna tell him..."

"If you don't want me to, I will not bring it up with him. However, if it concerns the both of you, then it will need to be brought to his attention. The purpose of therapy is to help you come to terms with yourself and being able to reach out to others."

Catching himself from letting out a sigh, Mewtwo stepped back, running a hand along his head. It was good to know he wouldn't entirely be left in the dark, but he didn't want to pry any further. He turned to leave—

"...He hurt me..."

—and he froze.

"Mewtwo hurt you?"

"...Yes..."

His heart sharply sunk, his blood running cold.

"Where has he hurt you?"

There was a few moments of silence. "...Here..."

He caught the faint sound of scribbling. "Why did he hurt you?"

"Then... he hurt me here..." Another pause followed, and he could hear the seat creak.

"Did he hurt your heart when he hit you?"

So they had to be talking about that moment, unsurprisingly. It was the only time he could think of when he brought her harm.

"And... he also hurt me here."

He might have imagined it, but it sounded like she gasped at the end of the sentence.

"There is no need to show me, Mew," Mime gently said.

"...I'm sorry, doctor..."

"Keep your hands at your sides. Sit on them if you have to."

It was quiet for a few moments too long. "...I miss him..."

"What do you miss about Mewtwo?"

"Everything... I miss him..."

He didn't want to hear any further and hurried into the living room to calm himself down. Reclining on the sofa, he stared at the curtains, watching the first rays of sunlight slowly brighten up the morning—or at least it would if it wasn't cloudy out. Whether or not it was from the lack of sleep, Mewtwo bitterly questioned why it was Dr. Mime had to insist on the earliest possible hour to meet with them. He had no qualms with him coming over for the appointment, and he was fully understanding if he was booked, but was there really a reason to go with an early-morning slot?

Tearing away from the window with a huff and eyes drooping, the clone blinked at how wide open the cabinet was. Scooting over to close it, he spotted Mew's knitting kit spilling out, and bunched up with it was a project he was unaware she was working on. Pulling it out for a look, he wanted to smile at how crude the beginnings of a scarf was, yet much to his disbelief, he couldn't. And despite what he was thinking, he couldn't even feel proud that she was learning how to do it, remembering how frustrated she would get in keeping a simple shape from falling apart.

Just how broken was he if he was unable to be the least bit appreciative of his mate's simple knitting hobby?

Mewtwo lost track of time as he held it in his hands, dropping it on the couch upon jumping to attention when the door to his study opened. Mew was the first to appear around the corner, her face blank and movements stiff as she immediately headed for the door without a glance towards him, putting on her hat and exiting the house. Crossing visions with Mime, he took a breath and followed him, trying to push back his thoughts of her.

"Are you going to ask me similar questions?" he inquired.

Mime sat opposite of him in the chair, resting a foot on a knee and jotting down on his notepad. "You could say that," he said, almost in a mutter before he spoke more clearly. "Her problem is more severe than yours is, so I am keeping you in here for half the time unless necessary."

"You are just going to ask me questions the whole half-hour, then."

He raised a brow at him, mouth curling to the side. "Either one of us will be the pain in the other's ass, that's for sure."

Mewtwo held back a snort, sitting back. "Cannot complain, then." On his desk, he saw the cups were back on their tray and only one had been used, albeit not quite emptied.

"All right, let's cut the friendly chatter and get down to business. I'm not too worried about you, but according to Mew, you're causing some problems."

"What is she accusing me of?"

Mime gave him a displeased glance for his bitter tone. "Just because she's biting your head off doesn't mean you need to do the same. From the looks of it, she doesn't want to admit to her own actions right now. I honestly doubt she's in grief at this point, the subject of the egg was not brought up by either of us."

He thought back to the pile in their bedroom. "Do you think it should have?"

"Perhaps, but she was more keen on talking about you. It seems you've been on her mind lately."

Mewtwo's brows furrowed. "Is that a good thing?"

"Depends on how you look at it, if you feel it's an accomplishment she sees you more in a negative light than positive."

It wasn't the kind of news he wanted to hear, as much as he should've expected it. "...I see..."

He didn't like how the Mr. Mime was studying him, though it might've been the shadows on his face throwing him off. "How about you, Mewtwo? Has Mew been on your mind as well?"

"Of course. I am very worried about her, I have never seen her in this state before, and..." He let out a weary sigh, slumping and rubbing his temple. "I am just at a loss of what to do."

"Did you find anything interesting in your studies?" Mime subtly nodded at the books.

"I have found nothing but possibilities of what has contributed to her problem. She could be diagnosed with anything at this point."

A hum sounded in the doctor's throat. "The psyche is a fragile thing indeed. I find it ironic that a Psychic-type can have a strong hold on their own, or others' psyche, and yet it can snap just as easily. It really is not all that uncommon to hear of a Psychic Pokémon going mad out of the blue, but those cases tend to involve immature Psychic Pokémon that over-exceeded their abilities. It's a little similar to how a Pichu will hurt itself each time it uses an electric attack."

He could swear a scar reopened from the grim reminder of his past. "That could have happened to me..."

"Thank Arceus above it didn't, but that doesn't mean you still aren't capable of it. I don't know how strong you were when you were younger, but I imagine you would probably wipe out a good chunk of the world's population if you were to snap."

Mewtwo inwardly winced again. "True..."

"Anyway, I bet you're wondering what she was talking about. I know you were listening, and no, I didn't mention it to Mew," was the addition when he tensed. "I don't believe she noticed, which I'm a little surprised of. From the way she acted, you could have been there with her and it'd have been the same scene. It was as though you only existed in her mind."

He sat up in concern. "What did she do?"

Dr. Mime put his notes and foot down to lean forward, hands clasped. "Let me ask you the same question: What did you do?"

His eyes widened as if he was backhanded across the face. "What did I do?"

"Have you done anything to her lately?"

"I have not interacted with her in weeks after I tried taking care of her."

That was something Mime already knew about, but Mewtwo was aware he wanted to go deeper, and he hadn't fully prepared himself to confront it. It was sinking in this was what he was talking about when he had mentioned he was seeing it in him as well.

"Did you hurt her?"

The question struck the tender spot he foolishly left unguarded—no, Mime would insist it was untreated. "...I had left for three days because I lost my temper," he quietly recalled, struggling to keep his chin up. "She had not eaten, and I was trying to get her to take a bite, but she refused over and over. I ended up slapping her—but I did not mean to."

Mime nodded, his scrutinizing still unwavering. "Is that the only abuse you inflicted on her?"

"Yes, but I would never abuse Mew." I would never dare to intentionally harm my loved one, he wanted to add, but couldn't will himself to say. He hoped his facial expressions would still get the point across.

Without breaking the stare, the doctor sat back and steepled his fingers before his mouth. "Well, I asked because she's accusing you of physical, emotional, and sexual abuse."

Mewtwo's breath escaped him, his body going limp in his seat. "...what?"

"I am not to be biased when working with patients," Mime resumed, his gaze suddenly calculating. "I listen to what they have to say, and treat them based on the information they give me. It has been difficult with Mew because I know you two, and I especially know you. I'm not saying her accusations will entirely cancel out your own remarks, but why would she feel the need to lie to get you in trouble?"

Shaking his head, the clone could only murmur, "...I do not know..."

"I remember you once said you lied to her to keep her happy. How long have you kept that lie up?"

Mewtwo's lips thinned out. "Five years..."

"Have you ever lied to me?"

"No... just her."

"Besides for her happiness, why?"

He felt he was repeating himself, though there was nothing but contempt as the all-too familiar words echoed in the room, "...So I would not be alone anymore."

"Are these accusations of abuse because you lied to her?"

Dr. Mime was going to keep pushing answers out of him, words that could go against him if said in the wrong context. The thought of it saddened him as much as it was irksome. "I am not going to deny that may be the case... but sexual abuse? I never did such a thing to her."

Mime closed his eyes, breaking the connection for a moment of relief. "The definition of sexual abuse is an unwanted sexual activity, usually done through force, though it can be improper or harmful if the other is incapable of consent."

"We have always consented," Mewtwo insisted, perhaps a little too hastily. Something warned him to stop going on the defensive for he had that tendency to push back harder when backed into a corner. It was second nature to him despite it being years since it last happened.

His interrogator glanced back up. "Always?"

The recollection of his last night with Mew got him to mentally prepare for the push back. "...What if she was under hypnosis?"

There was an uncomfortable stillness while Dr. Mime reviewed it, breaking it with a half-shrug. "Unless she agreed to it beforehand and it wasn't heavy, I would say that is sexual abuse because she was not in her right state of mind."

It was an opening that Mewtwo lunged for. "But it was not from me. You put her in a hypnotic state, and told me to not remind her of the egg."

Mime's eyes narrowed. "And the first thing that came to mind was to have sex with her?"

Mew's own leer of accusation flashed before his mind's eye, and he defensively fell back. "No! That... that was the last thing we did that night..."

"Did she suggest it?"

He didn't so much as fall back as he stumbled and hit pavement. Mewtwo had to ease himself further back into his seat when he noticed he was shaky on his feet. "Not exactly... I made the first move..."

"Why? Outside of keeping her mind off of the egg, that is."

"I-It was..." He had to take another breath to force himself to answer. "...I just missed her so much..."

The Mr. Mime lowered his hands closer to his lap, tapping his pointer finger on the clipboard. "Sounds like she remembered."

Mewtwo clutched his head as he curled in on himself, fighting back a sob. "It was wrong, I know!"

There was silence again, but he couldn't use that time to compose himself. All he could focus on was the remembrance of pretending all of the bright-eyed, dreamy looks she shot him were beautiful to divert his attention from her hypnotic state.

"Mewtwo." Mime's calm tone managed to break through his memories, though he still flinched from it. "Why did you engage in sexual intercourse with Mew while mindful she was under hypnosis, and knowing full well it was the wrong thing to do?"

He struggled to speak while still caught in his reminiscing. "...I..."

Once enough failed attempts were made, Dr. Mime spoke again, "Why did you do it?"

Mewtwo that time managed to turn away from his erotic thoughts and direct his attention on a happy Mew as she cuddled a purple egg to her chest. The guilt that had bubbled up didn't subside, but it regressed into the emotion it stemmed from.

"...I was jealous... I was jealous of that egg. It was taking up her entire time to the point she rarely went anywhere without it. I had wanted to spend time with her and her alone, but I knew she loved it... possibly more than she loved me at the time." He paused to take in more of her adoring expression, feeling the old pangs of wishing she would look at him that way. "Although what had happened was awful, I had known it would come to pass. I had once brought it up to her, and she refused to believe me. I knew she would have been crushed from the truth, it was just..."

As much as he didn't want to relive it, Mewtwo couldn't prevent the memories of her meltdown from flooding back. "I did not expect her to break as much as she did. I thought she was just going to cry like when you told us she was infertile. It took a bit then, but she had managed to continue to live like normal. But that... that was not normal."

Deep down, he was grateful Dr. Mime was there to listen. It was apparent by his soft, yet attentive gaze he was sympathetic, which made him regret his growing outburst just moments ago. "In your honest opinion," he directed, "what was the difference between when you had sex after her cry, and after her breakdown?"

Mewtwo had to reflect on the events that preceded his actions for a few silent moments, but kept Mew herself at the center of it. "I was a comforter as she cried; she had made the first move then. She was still willing to keep trying after the bad news, so she did not let it get to her. For the other, more severe incident... I was an interferer, a distraction. I did all of the work to make sure her mind was on the moment."

That was all in hindsight, he had to admit to himself. Had he noticed then and there, he would have let it stop right as soon as they got home. At the very least, he could've had the energy to calm her down once the hypnosis wore off, and perhaps even convinced her to go with him to pick up the ashes...

"Another difference," he resumed, "was with the former, we had already been having sex regularly. With the latter, it had been about three months or so since we last were intimate, and during those months, the need—the want had been building up inside until an opportunity presented itself."

And that had to have been the most damning on top of it all. He was in complete control of the situation, making decisions in her favor for all the wrong reasons, and in the end turned that around to make it all about himself.

"So you could not remain abstinent a little longer," Mime noted.

"No. I do not even know if Mew had the same urges, but at the time it did not matter because in my mind, I was being left behind."

"How would you define your actions, your thoughts on that night?"

The clone covered his mouth as he bowed his head, carefully combing his thoughts for the right words as he struggled whether-or-not to downplay his answer. By the time he was ready to talk, sunlight was seeping through the curtains, yet he remained in shadow. "With her lips and her body, she said she wanted me, and to love her as before. But when she looked at me, there was nothing in her eyes. She could not even register me, and instead only saw the old me." He stared down at his hands. "I saw what she had become, and my heart warned me, begged me: 'Stop. This is not the Mew you know.' And yet... I took her in my arms... and bed her."

Clenching his hands into fists, with gritted teeth and haunted eyes, Mewtwo met the doctor's gaze. "...Would you consider that rape, doctor?"

It was Mime's turn to take his time to respond. He tented his fingers, closed his eyes, and slowly breathed as his brows furrowed in thought. As a cloud snuffed out the sun, Mewtwo waited with bated breath, his body taut with anxiety.

"Honestly, Mewtwo, it's hard to say," he finally answered, a sentence that didn't ease his troubled heart. "You do not appear to be someone who would force himself on anyone, but one can do things under stress they normally would not, or ever do. I did tell you to take her mind off of the egg that day, true, so if sex diverged her thoughts elsewhere, then I would say you were taking things much too literal." He shrugged slightly as he looked back up sternly. "However, you say she participated under hypnosis, and not once objected to it. That is where it gets tricky to determine where to draw the line, and I am not an expert in that sort of thing. Whatever the case may be, Mewtwo, she is accusing you of sexual abuse, possibly from that night. At this point, I'm leaving it up to you to interpret it until she gives details—whenever that will be."

Mewtwo mutely hung his head from mental and emotional fatigue, a sign they reached their quota. It wasn't satisfactory, raising more questions than answers and sending them back to square one, but he couldn't bring himself to care for the time being. Besides his gratitude toward Dr. Mime, there was respect toward acknowledging he was limited in what he could do yet wanted to do his best in making sure they stayed on the right path. For that alone, he wasn't going to write it off as a failure, just an obstacle they needed to overcome.

"Thank you for being cooperative," the doctor muttered as he rose from the chair. "We're done for now. I've assessed that while Mew may be cooperative enough to sit in for a session, she's not entirely aware of her surroundings." He tapped his temple as a visual shorthand. "I will still need to keep an eye on the both of you, I just cannot always stop by. So I'd like you to send in bi-weekly reports in between appointments."

He picked up the emptier cup to finish it off, then continued, "The best prescription I can currently give to the both of you is communication, which I'm disappointed you've neglected in doing this whole time. Even if you can only get one-word sentences out of her or if she has nothing uplifting to say, talk to her. Keep her from staying holed up inside her own reality all day, and yourself from getting worse. There's only so much we can do while she's dragging her feet, she can only get treated when she seeks it out herself."

Mewtwo briefly nodded. "I understand, doctor."

"You need to be more understanding than that, Mewtwo," Mime cautioned, concern etched on his face. "I'm unable to get a proper prognosis at this time simply because she won't talk about herself, intentionally or otherwise. It's extremely unusual that she has you on the brain, yet simultaneously refuses to acknowledge the real you in her life."

Of all the points made during their entire discussion, that was the one the clone found the most chilling.
 
Last edited:

Kutie Pie

"It is my destiny."
I questioned how far was too far, but given the situation... yeah. Not a happy chapter.

Let's see if you can enjoy this three-part post.

*~*~*~*


Time no longer mattered the more Mewtwo allowed himself to be consumed by his research. As a parallel of his nomadic days, he wandered in search of answers, a light at the end of the tunnel, anything that could be of help. He was plagued by dreams, perhaps nightmarish visions, of the Mew he once knew and loved taunting him with happy has-beens and what-ifs. And that was if she let him near her. In person was a whole different experience.


He had taken Dr. Mime's prescription to heart and made his first attempt to talk to her in weeks, but it wasn't the progress he had expected. She never once looked at him, nor showed she was listening, and her silently getting up to head outside could've caused him to snap had he not been so willing to try. At the very least, he knew she wasn't going to leave the house for long periods of time if she was intentionally avoiding him, though the cold rejection made him take pause from trying again.

But there was a question that had been bothering him for some time, shackles fastened to his heart that only Mew had the key for. It had caused sharp stings when it first came to mind, and the longer he pondered on it, the more it adapted to gentle squeezes to dull the pain. He couldn't bring himself to approach her about it, yet as he wandered out of his study to prepare a quick meal, the window of opportunity was open that very moment—literally, as she was seated on the windowsill. Back still turned to him, as usual, though her tail swayed slightly from the breeze.

He hadn't gotten a good look at her in quite some time, he realized. The distance between them had blurred some details on her he used to be wary of, and he was certain she wasn't so frail before. She was still eating so she wasn't losing too much weight, yet she just looked so loopy, so out of it. Perhaps she developed insomnia, or she found a way to hypnotize herself—a thought that made him ill to his stomach.

Shaking off the dark thoughts, Mewtwo stepped forward to be behind her. "Mew?"

Outside of her tail's uninterrupted swinging, she didn't make any movement from her spot at the window. It was hard to tell if she was even listening. He took a breath to coax himself into speaking his mind, consciously raising his voice to ensure she could hear him.

"Mew... when did you love me?"

She remained silent. His hands clenched, a reflexive tic he had been meaning to break.

"I am sorry for asking such a ridiculous question. I have just been bothered by it lately, and..." He trailed off, unsure how to continue. It had been such a long while since he last talked to her that he hoped his voice hadn't grown jittery. It couldn't be helped that his mind kept berating him for thinking of such stupid concerns because of course he knew the answer to that. If she didn't love him, she wouldn't have requested becoming his mate for—

"...I don't remember."

He felt his heart being ripped out of his chest, and the fragile hope he had desperately been clinging to slipped from his fingers. Despite being spoken in such a soft monotone, it echoed in his ears until it overtook his thoughts.

"What about you, Mewtwo?" He flinched, having not expected the inquiry, not when he was just barely comprehending it. "When did you claim to love me?"

Mewtwo fought to steady himself and cover his new weak point, but he was already losing it when his eyes drifted downward. "I... still have feelings for—"

"I don't care about what you feel now. I asked when."

She didn't even wait for him to give a response when she suddenly swerved around in her seat. The dull glint in her irises caused him to drop his stare again as a chill struck the raw hole his heart was dangling from. He wasn't focused on anything in particular, trying to pull his thoughts back together when she let out a harsh scoff.

"Not that it matters. It's typical of a male to have eyes only for the body."

His figure twitched at the accusation, wondering if it was actually just a coincidence Mew caught his gaze hovering on her lap for that split second. He didn't follow after her when she got up and strode by without another passing glance. The click of a door down the hallway snapped him out of his frozen state, and he cracked the sill with his fists upon crumpling to his knees.

*~*~*

A vine snagged the hammer mid-swing, allowing Mewtwo to blink down at the splintered wood he had been working absentmindedly with, feeling his co-workers' stares on the back of his head. It was unusually silent at the playground, though he hadn't been paying close attention to their chatting or bickering, if any. They had found the time to construct a long-overdue addition to the park as planned, though the clone had randomly decided to re-work the previous structures so he could have time to himself. That hadn't even been an hour ago.

His jaw locked up slightly, knowing Vic's words before he voiced them. "You should go home, Mewtwo."

The memory of Mew sneering at him still hadn't faded from mind, her words continuing to eat away at him. Shaking his head, he stated, "No, this is my top priority right now." He jerked his arm to free it, but the Flycatcher Pokémon tightened his grip on the tool.

"We have it under control," he said, eyes narrowed in concern. "You've been working yourself to exhaustion one-too many times, and frankly, we can't stand by any longer. Go home to the mate."

"I have nothing to return home to." He managed to yank the hammer free, but he instead gathered up the broken wood as he rose to his feet.

Mewtwo couldn't tell anymore if he was lying to himself to excuse why he was pushing himself to work longer hours. Even with his testy attitude, he was still making the attempt to converse with Mew in spite of her rebuff from that moment. Yet, there had still been no progress, no sign she was waking up, and his pessimism was catching up to him.

Swampert snatched the wood to stop the clone as he was passing by, sternly meeting his glower. "Just so you know, I respect you, 'Two," he said, voice low. "Even when one of us—or at least me—irritated you, you've done so much for us and never expected anything in return. So I think it's about time for us to rectify that." He eased the bundle and hammer out of his hold, looking tense as if expecting to be lashed out at. Mewtwo felt a painful twist in his gut for even thinking it. "I can only imagine the pain you two are going through, but this is nothing to work yourself to death over. Leave this to us."

So much for working his woes away; he must really be a wreck if he could be talked into going home. Though even with such bitter thoughts, Mewtwo had no energy to spare to be dismissive toward his peers for looking out for him. His expression fell slightly as he turned to catch their silent nods.

"I should at least stay on the sidelines—" he started only to be interrupted with gruff throat clearing.

"We've already made up our minds," Wiles spoke up, puffing out his chest. "If it'll make you feel better, we're not going to rush this, but we'll finish with or without you."

"Fingers crossed, boys!" Rugby crowed, then eyed his paw as it flexed.

When Swampert patted his back, the feline closed his eyes in defeat, feeling a small smile grace his mouth. "I will hold you to your words," he yielded. "But I will not hesitate to return should you call for it."

In agreement, they let him go without another word. He dusted himself off as he was passing the construction barricades, glancing over his shoulder when he heard someone jogging up to his side. Goddard didn't slow from the eye-contact, which he had to tilt his makeshift hat to do so.

"I'll walk you home," he offered.

"No need—"

"I insist."

Mewtwo didn't have the energy to argue, so after the water fowl gave a webbed thumbs up to the others, he allowed him to follow. He half-expected for it to be in silence to give his thoughts a break, but almost as soon as the park was out of sight, Goddard took the opportunity to speak.

"Sir—I mean, Mewtwo. Sorry if this comes off as insensitive, but..." He quickly trailed off, a frown on his beak. "No, I shouldn't. It was stupid to even think about..."

Not wanting there to be awkwardness between them, the clone gave in. "Ask away."

He nervously scratched at his chin, the gem on his forehead shimmering as his head canted. "Nngh... before... before things turned out for the worse, erm... Well, I mean, were you excited? Or proud about it? The egg, that is."

Mewtwo had figured he was going to ask about the egg during his stuttering, clearly trying to approach it carefully. He couldn't blame him for his hesitance with such a raw subject. "...There was a time, yes," he responded, his tone soft-spoken. The memory of him smiling down at the egg in his hand had faded as time passed, so although he couldn't recall that fleeting feeling, his behavior showed in his mannerisms and stance.

Goddard seemed to relax some. "So... it's normal to be worried about an egg, then?"

"I would assume so, given how fragile they are."

"Yeah, this was stupid of me to ask," he muttered, slumping his shoulders with a sigh. His gaze strayed over to the treetops. "But it's just that I still remember how you looked with the egg, and I was kind of... expecting that to happen with me... Kind of like it did for the others, you know?"

So Mewtwo hadn't imagined it when the Azumarill walked away from their yard. "Congratulations."

Goddard got more flustered from the sudden praise. "W-Well, uh, Aqua hasn't—she hasn't laid it yet. She's supposed to any time now, and uh... Thanks."

Nodding and looking up as the house came into view, the clone then swerved sharply off the path. His colleague let out a quack of confusion, but hurried up to his side. "Whoa, what was that for?"

He paused right beneath a tree and leaned his back on it, keeping his gaze down. "Let me know when Lil is finished."

"Oh, huh?" The Duck Pokémon peered over at the house. "Is that a bad thing?"

"Not at all. It... just has been a while, is all."

He didn't want to go into more detail, and luckily his companion caught on and turned back to the path to keep watch. Eyes glued to the splotches of light filtering through the trees' shadows, Mewtwo undid the tool belt to drape it over his forearm when it started chafing. Right then he noticed from the weight a few tools were missing, though he had no use for them at the moment. He trusted they would be returned to him later in the day.

"Oh, here she comes."

Pleased he didn't have to wait long, he stepped out into the sun when the Lilligant was in earshot, looking light on her feet in spite of the solemn visit. Their gazes crossed paths as he wordlessly nodded to her, expecting to pass by when she stopped with a graceful twirl. "What's troubling you, Mewtwo?" she asked softly.

"It is nothing to be concerned about," he answered, a little too hastily. He didn't wish to be rude to the Flowering Pokémon, though as relaxing as the atmosphere was around her, he was still a little petulant.

If she noticed, she didn't let it show on her petite face. "I dropped off some herbs for Mew," was what he scarcely heard, but it got him to pause and look back at her. "They're for aromatherapy, though I do recommend using the rosemary for tea. They should relax her."

Goddard sighed, hands rested on his hips. "More like you need them most, gotta be honest."

Despite the quick shrewd glance he sent his colleague, Mewtwo knew he couldn't argue with that. "Thank you for your help," he said. "Even though it may not seem like it, Mew is grateful you have been looking out for her."

Lil's leaf-like hands rested before her waistline. "I sadly don't have much to offer, but I just want you to know Tangrowth and I understand what you're going through, and are willing to listen if you ever want to talk."

He blinked in surprise. It was all on him for not making an effort to befriend Tangrowth, and therefore learn of it, but it was suddenly hard to take in. They were still newly-mates, coming up on their first year, and yet they hit this cruel roadblock. From what he could tell with Grass-types, fertility was hardly an issue between them—although as he came to expect, there were exceptions.

Not wanting to press for details, he carefully worded out his inquiry, "Is... it hard?"

She glanced down in thought, her sparkling scarlet eyes glazing over for a moment. "Sometimes. I know it's outside of my control, I just can't help feeling really bad about it because Tangrowth would like a few sprouts, but he still chose me despite it. So we had decided together very early on to instead put that mindset into raising strawberries. Though admittedly, we're growing a bit too much." She giggled, like that of tinkering bells as she blushed. "In fact, I'm actually inviting the whole community to come pick strawberries next harvest. I'm hoping you and Mew will join us, though you don't have to pick them if you don't want to, Mewtwo."

While he wouldn't express it out loud, he wished her optimism was contagious. "Thank you. I... hope we can come, too."

Lil put her hands together under her chin. "Oh, good. Tangrowth would like to talk to you more, but I guess he hasn't said anything since he's a bit shy. So I'll pass along to you that he and I had prayed day and night that your egg would hatch."

"You are too kind."

Her face lit up as her eyes smiled sweetly, then her flower crown twitched as she turned to their silent peer. "Oh, congratulations on the egg, Goddard."

He jolted. "Eh? How'd you know—did she lay it already?" A wheeze squeezed its way out of his beak.

"No, I just knew."

Mewtwo politely cleared his throat to hide a chuckle. "Thank you for checking in on Mew," he said, body half-turned to resume walking. "And thank you for the generous offer."

"Not at all." Lil waved, swaying like she was in the breeze.

"And Goddard, I appreciate you accompanying me home," he added to his colleague. "Please return my tools when you are finished with them."

Steady on his feet again, the water fowl smiled. "Sure thing, 'Two—I mean, sir! Er, uh... yeah, sir."

He smiled in amusement, and made his way to the house. He didn't show it on his face that he could sense their worry swelling until he reached the bottom of the slope, keeping his back turned as his calm demeanor dropped. By then the pair had left, and Mewtwo felt the weight of solitude pushing down on his shoulders. Approaching the front yard, he paused to lean against a fence post for a quick breather.

Once he talked himself into entering his home, he nearly knocked over the basket of herbs that had been left on the floor. Hissing under his breath, he snatched it up as he stepped inside, barely glossing over Mew laying on the couch, back to him, until he noticed how unusually stiff she was. Her breaths also sounded irregular, like she was having trouble breathing or was trying to hold it in.

"Is there something wrong?"

"Eh?" she choked, her shoulders wincing. "U-Um... why should you care?"

That wasn't what he wanted to hear, but her response was good enough. "I just talked to Lil," he reported with a huff, hanging up his hat and tool belt. "It was considerate of her to bring you herbs, but it is rude to leave them in front of the door."

She made no other movement to look at him, though she was stabilizing her breathing. "You can have them," she murmured. "Why don't you grow your own garden?"

Mewtwo's knuckles cracked when he swiftly flexed his fingers, trying to keep his composure. Right as he was walking past to drop the basket off in the kitchen, he happened to take a second glance, noticing the tips of her ears were red. "Are you sick?"

Possibly because of his tone of voice, she twitched again, almost curling in on herself. "N-No..."

Her timid reaction concerned him, though he counted down in his head before speaking up again. "If you need assistance—"

"No, I do not!" she snapped, swiftly sitting up to leer over at him, her face flushed. Even with faded eyes, it was the most emotive she had been in weeks, but he wasn't fazed by the outburst.

He broke the gaze to leave the room when he did another double-take at the couch. "Mew, did you wet yourself?" he asked, watching as she tensed again. "Is that what happened?"

With pursed lips, she hurried into the kitchen before he could get another look at her face. "...I'll clean it up right now."

Mewtwo didn't immediately correct her that he knew from the scent it wasn't urine. They never brought attention to it, but it wasn't entirely abnormal for Mew to have what the humans called a "wet dream". Since they'd first mated, there were nights he'd get up for a drink or for the bathroom and find her face flushed and breathing slightly more rapid, then he'd connect the dots to her cleaning up in the morning. There had even been a few times he himself had such nocturnal emissions, but occurrences became scarcer over time (and he'd counteract such dreams by then being spontaneous with Mew). What he found a little disheartening in this case was the time and place; she had to have only been napping on the couch anytime between when he left and when Lil visited.

Scanning the cushions once more, something caught his eye that got him to lean in for a closer look. Pinching one of the clumps of rosy fur, he instantly gritted his teeth. Damn it, Mew... if you would just let me help you...

He stood back up just as she paused in the entryway to glower, a damp washcloth clenched in her grip. "What the hell is wrong with you?" she seethed, voice deathly quiet as her tail whipped at the base. "Why're you sticking your nose in it?"

The accusation rubbed him the wrong way, but he knew her thought process would have her take his words and spin them against him. Instead of talking back to her, he just swiped his finger across his muzzle as he walked into the kitchen to store the herbs away, intentionally keeping his back to her. There was no indication she got the gesture, no other sound came from her nor did she follow him, making him crack a sly smirk. But as he let the moment sink in, he got more and more upset with her and with himself.

It was shameful how easy it had become to turn their backs on each other when she wasn't fighting him off. He didn't like raising his voice to her in the slightest, and their arguments would just end up going nowhere, but at least it was some form of communication. At least she would acknowledge his presence instead of ignoring him, but he never could shake off Mime's statement about it.

If she was indeed thinking of him, why would she actively avoid him? He would understand if she was angry with him, but he sincerely wished to talk about it. And yet, she seemed... content with locking him out.

What is the point of us being mates if she refuses to reach out?

Mewtwo nearly dropped the herbs he was putting away when his body racked with shivers. It was a dreaded question that kept popping up now and then, but it had stayed in the recesses of his mind where it belonged. He didn't want to consider it so soon, not when he was certain there was a better solution to their problem. Casting her aside to let her fend for herself was something that could prove disastrous in her current, vulnerable condition. If not sooner, it would become apparent later.

Shaking his head clear, he stared down at what still needed to be sorted out until his eyes drifted to the cluster of lavender buds. Glancing down at where dust still clung to his skin, he let out a slow sigh through his nose. Perhaps his co-workers had a point in sending him home, and Lil was kind in sharing her remedies with them. There was more to Mew's condition than she was letting on, but any form of relaxant would help with rational thinking and soothing the body.

Filling up a tea bag with the buds, he finished storing the herbs away then carried it with him for the bath. Mew wasn't in the front room, and the bedroom door was still cracked open as he passed by, so she had to have left the house—odd that he didn't hear her, although he was that deep in thought to tune everything out. Closing the door with his tail, he took out the washcloths and a towel from their shelves and stepped up to the tub, checking it for residue before turning the knob all the way. Once hot water was coming through, he pulled the drawstrings and dropped the tea bag right by the drain, and then wet the washcloth to rub on the soap.

The clone spent the next few minutes scrubbing himself down, eyeing the light pouring in through the frosted glass. It felt silly of him to think about bathing close to the afternoon when he could still head back outside at any time, perhaps minutes after getting out. There wasn't even any guarantee Mew would want to take an early bath, let alone an herbal bath on her own accord. And with her being out at the moment, she may not return for a while without him tracking her down to drag her back. He snorted at the thought, mentally kicking himself for acting too hastily—or desperately, he felt in this case.

Mewtwo nearly reeled from the combination of heat and lavender scent as he shut off the tap. Either his sense of smell was too strong, he used too much of the buds, or a little bit of both. If it was already too much for him, Mew would be overwhelmed by it as well. Perhaps he could soak first to test it out before turning it over to her, but if the steam was going to fill up the room with the scent, that alone could have the same effect. And personally, he didn't want to come out heavily smelling like lavender, even though the house was going to be permeated with it throughout the day as is.

Just as he sat back down, he heard the door open, but only managed to catch a glimpse of pink before it was slammed shut. It should've been a small relief she hadn't been gone for long after all, yet his brows furrowed as he felt his morale start to sink. She was becoming more difficult to read as time passed. So she thought about an early bath after all, but wasn't she aware it was occupied if she didn't want to stay?

The thought bothered him. They hadn't bathed together in months, so he shouldn't have been so disappointed by her reaction. Did he honestly expect her to take in a good look, or for him to quip about the intrusion before she could turn away? What good would any of that have done?

As soon as he finished his rinsing, he pulled out her seat and checked the bathwater before exiting the room, rustling the towel over his torso. He paused when he unexpectedly spotted her sitting by the door, arms and tail curled around her knees. She didn't even glance up at him, though he quickly averted his gaze in the off-chance she were to yell at him for staring.

"I already prepared the bath for you," was all he told her before he strode for his study. Just as he was closing the door, he watched her slip inside, and he slowly took a breath.

*~*~*

Steam coated the water and left condensation on the tiles, carrying the faint scent of lavender through the room. The tap was still dripping while Mew peered dully down into the tub, eyes hovering on a tea bag sitting by the drain. She wasn't going to soak after washing, anyway, but that was a suspicious sight. Just what was Mewtwo plotting in getting her to come out smelling nice? Was he trying to tell her something about her hygiene? What was his end goal here?

"How disgusting," she darkly muttered.

Plopping herself on her step stool, she soaped up the wet washcloth, but didn't stop even when the bar snapped under her fingers. The squishes were nothing but white noise, and the tinge of fir mixing with the lavender was more of an annoyance than sweet. Wringing the cloth tight, she ignored how the suds dribbled onto her thighs, then balled it up to rinse and repeat.

Mew blinked rapidly upon recognizing her drowsy state, letting the gnarled washcloth hang from her fingers as she stared at the floor. Focusing her vision, she could just make out her dark reflection, but it was mostly a blur. It was probably for the best; she didn't want to see what she looked like. Sitting back, she noticed something else moving before her. Squinting, she could just make out a familiar figure looking at himself as well—no, he had his eyes on her.

Glancing up, the feline wanted to tell Mewtwo off for coming into the bath, but she couldn't find the voice for it. It had been a long while since they last washed each other, she could at least give him that right to get it out of his system. Letting out a small huff, she whirled around in her seat and held out the washcloth over her shoulder. "Do your thing, and then get out."

Nothing happened, not even a breath sounded. Her jaw hardened as a vein throbbed in her temple, her fingers curling tighter against the cloth. The silence was maddening, making her squirm impatiently.

"Well?" she hissed. "What're you waiting for? It's getting muggy in here, but I'm not leaving my back dirty." She hadn't even washed her front, but she wasn't going to give him that satisfaction.

There was a shift in the air, and Mew let out an exasperated sigh—only he didn't take the cloth from her. She flinched as the tips of his fingers raked slowly up and down her back, almost in a massage. Her mouth opened to snap at him, but she straightened her spine in response. With no resistance, her arm dropped to grip the back of the stool as she raised her head, eyes falling shut. She felt her frustration melt into the blissful darkness, deeply breathing in the heat that enveloped her.

His hands put more pressure on her lower back as he bent down, firm lips feathering the nape of her neck. The feline sharply sucked in air through her teeth, brows knitting upon recognition. "That's not what I meant!" she groaned, though she couldn't will herself to shrug him off. Her head tipped back when the clone leaned in further to circle around, nose skimming the soft flesh beneath her chin. "Mewtwo, you jerk..." was her next breath, steadily losing her train of thought. "Oh, Mewtwo..."

Her diaphragm went taut beneath antsy fingers, which traced along grooves of her sternum and edges of her rib cage. He mouthed her jawline, suctioning his lips to a faint, but rapid pulse as her heart pounded harder. She couldn't bring herself to turn her head in his direction, though she was twisting in attempt to get him to move. She was vaguely aware the washcloth had fallen from her grip, but she was more focused on how slick his touches were becoming due to perspiration.

Purposefully or not, his hand slipped to her thigh where soapy water still lingered. With it smeared on his palm, he immediately glided over to cup her groin, an action Mew knew he planned, but still found herself floored by it nevertheless. Scarcely able to tell the difference between fluids, she lifted her hips with a mewl through parted lips.

"N-Not fair—ooh!"

Slipping off the stool, Mew used it as a headrest as he quickened his pace, about to rub her raw. As she kicked out a foot, her toes bumped against an object, which she hazily noticed peeking over was phallic in shape. Scarcely moving from her spot, she dragged it over and squeezed it between her legs, gasping at how it pushed against her entrance when Mewtwo withdrew from her. She twisted it around using her thighs, marveled by the way it slid along the folds and put the perfect pressure on her clitoris.

"Please," she whimpered. "Take me, Mewtwo..."

He didn't take heed, his way of teasing her. A little frustrated at his lack of a response, Mew lifted herself and held his penis in place as she lowered herself onto the tip—only to struggle getting it to penetrate.

"Nngh... why can't you get in?" She bit back a yelp from an angled push, blinking down at the oblong shape. "O-Oh... when did you get so round? And so thick...?"

Abandoning the attempt at penetration, Mew hugged the base of the shaft and leaned in for a lick, moaning at its slick surface. Mewtwo never tasted that good, she recalled, but waived it off the harder she kissed it. As her mouth closed over the head, her tongue brushed against odd bumps she knew weren't there before, though it was driving her wild. How had she not noticed it before?

For a moment when she squeezed him, Mew wondered if he climaxed, but it was a sharper pressure that caused her to choke. Shoving him away, she was accosted with water and swallowed more stray droplets wrong, bending forward to cough her lungs out.

She flinched when the door opened a little too hastily, and she blearily stared wide-eyed at Mewtwo as he looked her over. "Are you alright?" he asked, sounding a little strained.

Something deep down inside her flipped from his concern, a prickling reminder of how he was checking up on her. It was quickly overridden with irritation at his interruption. "I'm fine," she snapped, still a little breathless. "How long have you been out there?"

"I was in the study when I heard you coughing."

Her ears flattened, not liking that he had an immediate answer. "That's a lie. You just want an excuse to come in here to peep on me."

The clone's brows twitched. "Why would I do that?"

Mew didn't know the answer to that, but she still didn't need a reason for why he had to barge in. She crossed her arms across her chest, twisting her back to him. "You've got a good look at me. Now get out!"

Mouth set in a thin line, Mewtwo roughly shut the door when he left. She waited until she was certain he wasn't listening in before grabbing the shower nozzle to turn it off. Refusing to get in the tub, she remained curled up where she sat, growing numb from her damp fur.

*~*~*

The lavender buds gone to waste, Mewtwo had to reconsider using the herbs as they were, but he held off on making any tea or more herbal baths with them. At first, he had to pick which stalks he could hide near where Mew would sit, knowing she'd throw them out if she found them. When that wasn't working, he extracted oil from a few when she was out that he decided to squirt near the furniture, by the windowsill, in the corner, wherever he felt she could still catch a whiff. But then she was moving around, and staying outside longer—which would've been a good thing for her to get sunlight and air if he wasn't trying to talk to her.

He sought to approach her about why she was regularly avoiding him and to figure out what it was about the attempts at aromatherapy that bothered her, but as always, she was dodging the questions or making accusations. He hated having his words twisted around and being condemned for showing concern for her personal welfare. It frustrated him that Mime had to tell him to "keep it up" when he gave the first progress report, because the doctor chose to hone in that she had "newfound" energy in leaving the house. She wouldn't let him accompany her, which was the desired effect in mending their relationship, but having any interaction with the outside world was seen as positive, even if he felt otherwise.

Every other night, the clone continued to do his research, including going back through the texts he had previously read to see if he had overlooked anything. Looking more into depression was a good start, though he felt it went deeper than moods. It had to have manifested sometime in her past, perhaps a previous trauma she had repressed that got triggered back to the forefront. Maybe there was something from her childhood that affected how she viewed adulthood, or just the lack of a parental figure in general. She had to teach herself, after all. It was probable she had gotten the wrong information of how to act or behave like her own species, instinct notwithstanding. She also had multiple mates in such a short amount of time, which had to be rather unusual behavior even in Pokémon. Her obsession (not a desire like previously thought) with wanting kittens had to have played a role—

Mewtwo suddenly halted his skimming and went back a couple of pages until a lone word popped out in italics.

Addictions.

Something clicked in his head he had been looking in the wrong direction. She was depressed, of course, but what led to it? Was she always depressed, or was it after the loss of the egg? She kept saying she "missed" him, always putting emphasis on it. What did she mean by it, exactly?

It was clear the textbook was only touching upon the subject given it took up a page-and-a-half. The main addictions mentioned were drug and alcohol abuse and how it caused chemical deficiencies, but that wasn't Mew. No, he had to go more into behavioral.

He searched through over half of the books he had on him until Mewtwo believed he found it. There was not much of it written (and the text noted it was considered debatable), but what he read brought him pause. He reviewed it, paused some more, and then read it again out loud, slower to take it in:

"...'distress about a pattern of repeated sexual relationships involving a succession of lovers who are experienced by the individual only as things to be used'..."

And the memories came rushing in like a tsunami.

"We must have sex for a month."

"There appears to be no sign of ovulation... Mew cannot remember her last heat cycle—if at all."

"Every one of them... they didn't care for me!"

"She had about fifteen mates prior to you, Mewtwo, give or take a few."

"Please take me with you as your mate."

"The night we met, I hated myself."

"I had thought for sure that he was going to be the one."

"I want kittens."

"You're no different from them! None of those bastards cared for me, so why should you?!"

"It's always the male that leaves. The female has no right in saying who goes and stays."

He remembered the dark thoughts he had after they had their fight and she went after Marjorie. There were all of the accusations that flooded his mind afterwards of her lying about her past mates and using him for sex. All the times she was coy, eager, brought to tears... how easily she yielded to him their first night... He wasn't in the clear, either, for having unintentionally fed into it once he accepted his libido, but he was uncomfortably correct.

"Oh, Mew..."

He shakily pushed himself up out of his seat.

*~*~*

"Ha... mmm—ah!..."

Pushing tiptoe on the mattress, Mew gyrated her pelvis to rub flesh against the palm of her hand before her fingers pinched. She pursed her lips and pressed her tongue against the roof of her mouth in attempt to silence herself, but the temptation to sigh was too great. Flipping onto her stomach, she grazed her lifted clitoral hood along the wrinkled sheets and gasped into her pillow.

She didn't know where she was going with her thoughts of Mewtwo, if he was still licking her or allowing her to grind her hips into his abdomen. He was more-or-less just there gazing down on her and not making a sound. She once questioned his silence, wondering why only the sounds of her breaths and heartbeats filled her ears when usually she could hear his groans and the bed crackling under his weight. Not to mention the headboard sometimes thumping the wall whenever he got rough, which she hadn't heard in a while, either.

"Ooh..." She shakily reached out to grab the bars, and hoisted herself up to thrust her hips as hard and fast as she could. Outside of clitoral stimulation against his midriff, she didn't have the body mass to reproduce the same weight and friction to get the right rhythm she was looking for. But it didn't matter that she couldn't get Mewtwo rocking with her, she felt like she could still become one with him from the way she sank into him.

"Ah-ah-ahh—HA!"

Mew trembled and froze as she gauged the moistness between her legs, but her orgasm still held off. She was just in reach, a few more brushes should do...

"Mewtwooo..."

Her eyes blearily opened half-lidded, still feeling his name linger on her lips. She ached and twitched from ballasting herself, and though her skin was hot, the cold emptiness of the room kept her from feeling her own body heat. That was because he was always the source of warmth, from the way he would run his hands over her pelt as he held her to his chest to how his body would loom over her and shield her from moonlight. The back of her neck prickled from the thought of him behind her, noticing her pillow had replaced him without her knowing.

Swallowing to rehydrate her throat, Mew turned her head to look at the door like she expected him to be standing there, watching and waiting, perhaps even enjoying the view. He only just wanted to see her from a different angle, was all? Eyes drifting downward to watch him stroke himself, her claws restlessly tapped the bars as her hips jerked involuntarily. A squishy pillow was a poor substitute to his firm abdomen, but it had to do. She couldn't let him down.

Shifting her weight, a sharp gasp sounded deep in Mew's chest as a thick sheath suddenly pushed against her opening and slid past the tight walls. Tightening her grip as Mewtwo took her, she angled her pelvis while still keeping in contact with the pillow. Normally he didn't do it from behind because she liked looking at him, but for tonight she'd make an exception. At the risk of friction rubbing her raw, it wasn't often she felt two textures simultaneously touching her bead.

Panting thickly, Mew tearily glanced up to find Mewtwo had stepped up to the bed, penis still in hand as he hovered over her. She scarcely focused her vision past it at the lustful smirk that graced his face, feeling her mouth water as she crawled forward without further enticement. Grabbing onto him, she leaned forward to lasciviously lick it, running her tongue along the length of the shaft. The thought about its wooden taste was nothing more than a blip on her radar, her mind too clouded with desire. She couldn't take him fully into her mouth, although it didn't stop her from trying.

"Mewtwo... you're too big for me," she mewled, her lips cradling the tip. "Oh, God, you're so big..."

The withdrawal from between her legs left behind a wet prickle as she got off the mattress. She gingerly climbed on top of Mewtwo's lap, wondering for a brief moment why he wasn't laying a hand on her to aid in her balance. As she lowered herself on his erection, she twitched at the smooth push against her entrance—and she struggled to burrow him inside.

"H-Hey... why aren't you coming in?" she whimpered, wriggling her hips and stroking his girth. "Mewtwo... Mewtwo, please..."

She trembled the longer she couldn't open up further, her breath catching in her lungs. Something wasn't right, she always accepted him inside. She could take him with little difficulty, albeit not fully. Her thighs hugged around his stiff circumference when her vaginal walls constricted at the thought, feeling hollow, incomplete.

As Mew lolled her head back to meet his heated gaze, a thought teased from the back of her mind: Why not make him jealous? Make him beg to give you a good fuck.

She furrowed her brows slightly, unsure what that meant, but her eyes trailed back down to the pillows. Slowly licking her lips, the feline got up to return to the bed in a kneel, pulling one of the cushions between her legs. Running her palm along the creases, she skimmed her vulva on its surface for a test. A tingle spread upward into her abdomen, and closing her eyes, she hurriedly put pressure to curb the growing throbbing in spite of her need for penetration. Her stomach knotted, unused to the idea of her putting on a show for him, yet she was faintly acquainted with the smooth, rhythmic strokes.

"Aahhnnn... oooh... sh-shit..."

With a well-timed shift and squeeze of her thighs, she slipped her paw below to pull back the sticky clitoral hood and purred, rocking her pelvis in quick successions. Movement beneath her sent her sliding onto her backside, repositioning her legs out from underneath to keep them from cramping. Glancing up with a breath to find herself once again sitting in Mewtwo's open lap, Mew paused in thought, noticing his eyes had softened, as did his figure. He rolled his hips forward, and the feline was mesmerized by the rippling curves and perkiness that wasn't on him before—it was oddly feminine. Another feature she found unusual was she couldn't feel his genitals beneath her, but there was something wet pushing against her that took her a moment to register.

Since when could Mewtwo change sex? was her puzzled thought.

The feline realized she became breathless after another slick skim, and once she regained her bearings and stretched out a foot on a thigh, her hips lurched forward to keep pressure to her folds. Mewtwo moved against her, and with a deep sigh, Mew fell back a little bit and returned the thrusts. Gnawing on her bottom lip, she watched themselves gently rock back-and-forth against each other, taking in the size difference and musing how she could even rub up against anything. In her mind's eye, she recalled a vague memory of being in a similar flexible position, though she didn't have to stretch that much. What she had liked about it was how much her body cried in need for penetration every time flesh meshed, yet relished the lack of it all the same. Even long after the years had blurred the memory, it still remembered that heavenly sensation she had shared with another...

Oooh... oh God, that's good...

Sweat cascading down her body, Mew propped herself on her elbows and quickened the grinding, panting through her teeth. The clone shifted again to go rougher, showing off some plentiful bounciness that made her gasp from the sight and lament that they couldn't press their chests together without parting. Fantasizing she had her own pair to caress, she let out a string of mewls at the warm moist rubbing on her entrance, and from how frequently their clitorises flicked together.

"Yes, yes, oh Mewtwo, yesss!" she moaned, adverse to tearing her gaze away to tilt her head back, hands kneading her chest. "Ohhh, harder, push harder! It feels so good... so smooth... ooh!"

Hurriedly scrambling to her knees, Mew ballasted herself over Mewtwo's writhing figure and wildly shunted her hips, even angling more to stay connected. Hanging her head for a moment with a groan, her fingers crept up her hot figure, taut abdomen quivering at the touch. Before they reached her watering mouth, she whimpered when her lovely mate prodded and circled her puckered lips, the knobbed ends coated in thick fluid—her fluid—and a curiously furry texture. She opened wider to take it in, swiping her tongue along the underside.

"Mmnngh—mm-mm-mmMM!"

Mew staunchly flattened their puffy cores together at orgasm, her eyelids fluttering and drool dripping out of her mouth as the object pulled out. She blearily watched her tail flop to the side, and once the spasms passed, she slumped in exhaustion to stare down at herself. Her thighs still hugged the pillow to herself, her eyes slightly widening at the glistening wet spot that covered the entire bottom half. Slowly, she bucked to brush her throbbing vulva across it again, finding intrigue with its cooling stickiness and loving how it felt, but she missed the reciprocating pressure of a partner. Then she noticed the pinned tail, and as it bumped against sensitive flesh sliding away, her figure twitched and she tossed back her head with a startled gasp. Without meaning to, she met Mewtwo's familiar needy gaze as he eagerly jutted his erection more against her raw mound.

Although she had found herself grown used to (and wanted to continue with) the curvaceous Mewtwo, she managed a smile at how passionate he had become. "M-Mew... two... Ah... you ready to do it for real?" With wavering breath, her eyes closed and spine arched as he pricked her entrance, and her mate shifted forward to push her backward on the bed to claim her.
 
Last edited:

Kutie Pie

"It is my destiny."
*~*~*

The sheets rumpled in his grip as Mewtwo fell to his knees, body limp. Resting his forehead on the mattress, he breathed heavily, vainly trying to divert his thoughts elsewhere while still thinking of Mew. He tried to button his lip to soften his sobs, but when her big, bright blue eyes locked on his gaze in yearning, he couldn't help a throaty groan.

There was no getting around that he could no longer hold back. It had been too long since he last held her, last kissed her, last knew her. He was beginning to forget her loving caresses, her gasps at his ear, her heel digging into his thigh, her tail looping around him as he entered her tiny body. He had five years' worth of memories to sift through, but they weren't the present time. Interspersed were fantasies of what he had wanted to do with her, of what he would like her to do. As much as he loved her, she was so reserved in bed, always having to be goaded with his touches into reciprocating. What he would give to have her take the initiative more, like when they were in the back room of the clinic and she took him into her mouth...

Mewtwo sat trembling as he watched himself unsheathe. She just had to be so delicate, didn't she? He could hardly be rough with her out of fear she'd break under him, and she could scarcely fully take him. That lack of trust in himself to not hurt her kept him from expressing his wishes and going all out.

You like having sex with her, he reminded himself, swallowing as his throat went dry. Stop over-analyzing it. So what if you cannot go all the way in? Not everything needs to be perfect.

A headache was steadily thrumming to life the more he struggled to think of something else, yet words such as "succession of lovers", "things to be used", and "addiction" mockingly circled around him. It didn't help that the voice in his head transitioned to Mew's like she was there whispering them in his ear. His member twitched from the thought, burning in need for her touch.

This is wrong. I should be with her to help her. And help myself—no, just her! It is Mew who needs help, not I!

Mewtwo gasped when fingertips gently skimmed his penis, and glancing down, he ran his thumb along the weeping tip as he pulled back the foreskin. What he'd give to have her there and bury himself into her frail. If she were any bigger, she could comfortably sit in his lap and throw her limbs around him, squeezing him closer to better match his momentum and breathing. Perhaps she could have a fuller chest, as well? Would she be firm pressed up against him, or would she be pillowy? Could she whisper her naughtiest thoughts against his mouth, and would she beg as his hands ran along her bouncy figure?

"O-Oh, Mew...!"

He nearly jumped out of his skin when objects clattered around him, removing his hand as he whipped his head around. There was no one else in the study with him, yet his books, papers and tools had been scattered on the floor. Exhaling a trembling breath as his heart pounded against his rib cage, Mewtwo moved to stand, but his knees were wobbling too much and his groin too hot to ignore. Hoisting himself to sit on his bed, he gawked at the mess before dropping his gaze.

Was I...?

He opened and closed his hands for a long moment to let it sink in, taking notice of how his softening member twitched the longer he dwelled on it. It felt like something in the back of his mind was scratching to get out, pleading to take over for a while. It was going to drive him mad if he didn't do something about it soon.

...should I...?

In an abrupt movement, Mewtwo strolled over to the door just to pause before it, staring at the wood. He didn't know why, exactly, he thought he felt Mew's presence outside. It was faint, possibly a result of them not being as close anymore, but it was her. Perhaps she had been startled by the noise and was coming to check it out—a thought that got his hand hovering at the doorknob, thinking about what expression she might have on her face. If they could talk it through, however, they could come to a solution together, perhaps even reconcile...

The tender notion then faded as quickly as it came, leaving behind an aching void. He was foolish for getting his hopes too high. Besides, he heard nothing beyond the door to indicate she had even considered leaving her room. Such a daunting thought accompanied him as he picked up a few books to return to his studies, but he couldn't take in any new information.

*~*~*

"This has been troubling you for a while, now?"

Staring listlessly at the floor, sluggishly kneading his brows, the clone nodded as Mime jotted down some notes. "It has only just been a week, but I can barely stand it," he murmured. "The more I fight it, the more I know deep down I am going to lose."

The morning sun still had of yet to ease its spindly rays into the study. Mew had her appointment earlier, which supposedly played out no differently from the last session in her being uncooperative in answering questions. He couldn't get a good look at her when she left, but she had seemed more restless. Mime had of yet to bring up anything that was said between them, which he concluded meant there were more private matters brought up as a result of the rift separating them getting wider. And as they jumped immediately into probing his mind as soon as he sat down, he was quick to get to his current state.

"Why does the thought of masturbation bother you so much?" The doctor took a quick sip of what little was left of his drink. Mewtwo couldn't figure out why it was Mew even bothered putting tea together if she wasn't going to touch her share. "It's clear here you do not enjoy it, so there should be no reason to be fretting over it."

Eyes drifting back down, he sighed through his nose. "It is because she is not there with me. I think about her so much that I sometimes wish my thoughts would manifest her before me, and we would be together again." Now that he was hearing himself speak his thoughts, he was aware of how much it sounded like he was sniveling. He had legitimate concerns, but there was a lack of coherency. It was somewhat embarrassing.

"Does it have any correlation with your lack of sleep? You've been studying well into the night, I take it?"

Mewtwo scarcely passed a glance at the textbooks he had sloppily shoved under the bed. "To be frank, I am unsure anymore. I only ever seem to have erotic thoughts, which just get worse the more I look into it. I thought a change of subject would help."

He was being vague about what he had been reading up on lately, but he trusted Mime to catch the hints he was dropping and push for more information. For some odd reason he didn't mind wanting to share his findings, even if it was just to clear his conscious.

Mouth scrunched in thought, the Mr. Mime scribbled down another note. "Have you ever desired sex before Mew?"

"No." The clone paused in remembrance, and not just for good measure. "At least... not in that way. At first the concept disgusted me, then upon looking into it further on a biological standpoint, I became intrigued by its hidden intricacies. Yet I had no desire for a mate, so my body never had a reaction. The night Mew and I consummated our relationship, I suppose that was awakened in me, though I did not recognize it. After some time passed, I realized I liked it, and that soon grew into a love for sex."

"That's normal."

He almost chuckled, wishing he could believe it. "So I love sex because I love Mew. Or do I love Mew because I love sex? Which was it that awoke inside me on that night?"

"Males develop emotional bonds with their mates through intercourse," Mime explained. "That's just how oxytocin works. Although perhaps sex is like a drug to you in needing the dopamine hits."

Mewtwo could believe it. He never dwelled on it, having always been too high with bliss each time they rested after intercourse, but he had found it curious how easily he opened up to Mew a little more as they lay together. It had tended to ebb by the morning, though gradually over the years, it steadied out to where he equally enjoyed his time with her at all times of the day. She became his closest companion, and before he knew it, he had stopped inwardly struggling over the thought.

Perhaps that was due to all the sex they had, and subconsciously he knew that had a grip on his emotions. His mind, however, wanted to prove it wrong. "That may be how nature designed it to work, but Mew and I defy nature just by being together. I had to have loved her before we became mates. After all, she had fallen in love with me by then."

"How did you know?"

A quick palpitation of his heart almost kept him from answering. "She told me. Why else did she come to me to become my mate?"

There was a small rattle behind him that perked him up, but he figured Mew had just left the house and he dropped his eyes again. Mime hemmed as he mused, "Your stress levels need to decrease if you wish to help Mew."

"But if she loved me," the clone continued, his thoughts running off the rails again, "then why did she leave me?"

"Mew never left you, she isolated herself."

He just shook his head for a moment. "I do not like being alone. I was alone for so long that I became numb to it, to the point you could say I was used to it. Yet I feel like despite the circumstances surrounding my birth, I was not meant to be alone. My creators were there, but I had no connection to them. I was the only one of my kind by design, and it was as if the weight of the world closed in around me."

There was a sudden flash of an image that went by too fast to comprehend, but there was a feeling of nostalgia that lingered. When he tried to think back to it, Mewtwo hissed from a sharp throb in the back of his head. He was aware Mime got to his feet, and hurriedly turned down any aid he offered. Gently massaging his temple, he took slow deep breaths to dull the ache and quell his trembling.

"I... I had dreams in that cultivation tank," he whispered. "At first I thought they had happened, but I have no memory of them, so I wrote them off as just dreams. They were the most realistic dreams I have ever had, however... It is not a pleasant feeling to have, so I do not dwell on it much anymore. But there was a time when I went looking for that place in my dreams, even sought out the faces..."

"Faces of whom?"

He gritted his teeth as he fruitlessly tried to recall the images. The best he could conjure up was a simple white dress, perhaps the shapes of small Pokémon. "I cannot remember. I get excruciating headaches just trying to think back to it..." His gaze drifted to the sunlight that finally started seeping in, a sight that he oddly wasn't happy about. He seethed at the tiny pools of light, almost daring them to touch his skin.

Dr. Mime seemed to have noticed his mood, but didn't comment on it. "What was your life like before coming here, Mewtwo? Were you always alone?"

Still leering at the light, he shook his head as he slumped back in his chair. With the confidentiality of their session in mind, he answered truthfully, but sparsely, "I had created clones like myself to combat my loneliness, albeit for a more selfish reason. I was close with them, but at some point we all parted ways. The odd thing is I did not mind being alone after that. Perhaps it is because I had a choice in the matter, and I chose selflessly to let them all live their lives. I had made my own decision to live the way I did, and I was content with it."

Mime hadn't written anything down in some time, which Mewtwo was secretly relieved about. He listened intently with small polite nods here and there, and he hardly showed a reaction to the glimpse of his past. "And yet you fear loneliness," he noted, his tone of voice calm to show he had no intention to poke holes in his statements. "Perhaps that was one reason why you chose to become mates with Mew, because the opportunity presented itself to combat it?"

He mulled on it for a moment to gather his thoughts. "I had been used to the concept of loneliness that if I did fear it, I was unaware of it. I had taken it for granted, but five years living with Mew allowed me to recognize the opposite feeling of what I had known—of what I was missing. The thought of turning her down that night is almost alien to me now."

"Would you have asked Mew to be your mate?"

Mewtwo's brows furrowed in discomfort before shaking his head. "Never on my own terms. If we had gotten to know each other longer and I had developed an interest in mating, I could have considered the thought, but I do not believe she would have been my first choice. What got a hold of my attention then was she was the one to approach me, and it was difficult for her to do. She was the most... nervous I had ever seen from her."

"Nervous" was too simple a word to describe what she was like that night. He used to smile fondly at the memory, but further analysis brought to light the implications behind her anxiety of being less "nervous" and more "desperate". She was bold in telling him her feelings, that he admired, yet he had felt something breaking under pressure that she tried to keep at bay. As much as she ultimately had him wrapped around her little finger that night, it was an emotional tug-of-war that they called a truce on to join in union.

Mime shifted his weight as he picked up his cup. "Want my educated guess?" he asked for permission, which Mewtwo nodded for him to continue. "You observe a lot, Mewtwo, soaking up information one after the other and seeking out answers to get a better understanding of how or why the world is the way it is. Curiosity is a trait that's commonly associated with younglings, but it's healthy to ask questions, to stimulate cognitive development. This is because you cannot gain experience from just being a bystander, you must become a participant."

The doctor paused to finish his drink, giving the clone a moment for it to sink in how perceptive the Mr. Mime was. He recalled the many crossroads of life he had come across that crafted his character: his many accomplishments and mistakes, the lessons he learned, the wonders he saw, the people he met. Every crucial point of his life was a result of him taking action when he could've easily remained an observer. How much more different would his life had been if he had been more accepting, more quiet, or just more obedient? Could he have still chosen his own path as readily?

"If you had chosen to not accept Mew as your mate," he resumed, cup still in hand, "you might not have been able to learn of your fears, at least not as fast. You would still be walking the earth and still be content, as you put it, but would you have ever faced your fears? Ever come to terms with them? Ever been able to live?"

Mewtwo winced slightly at a quiet whisper in his head, but he couldn't bring himself to bring it to Mime's attention. He could sense the session had come to a close from the way he wrote something down on his clipboard and got up from his seat, and prolonging it sounded selfish. While he felt the doctor would be intrigued by his thoughts, learning about why "life is wonderful" was a long-term goal he wanted to answer on his own.

"I find it interesting how you two are so far apart from each other, and yet you share the same concerns," he mused out loud.

The feline blinked in surprise. "We what?"

Mime quirked a brow, tucking the clipboard under his arm. "I've been doing a little digging of my own, and found it's quite common for two psychics—of any species—to share psychosis. But it almost always leads to disastrous results."

Mewtwo wasn't liking what he was eluding to, but he cautiously leaned in. "...we have become psychotic?"

He canted his head from side-to-side. "Not necessarily. Psychics have to be extensively trained from a very young age to control their powers to keep their minds from falling apart, but even the most senior of psychics can fall victim if they're not careful. There's a human term for it: folie à deux—madness of two. It's been mostly documented with lower-leveled and poorly-trained psychics, so I just can't help wondering the effects it'd have on someone of yours and Mew's stature. You're still grounded in reality for the most part, it's just been Mew who seems to straddle that line. And from what she's told me, she must like it that way."

As much as he wanted to know more about the condition, something told him the double entendre was intentional. "Pardon?"

"I don't feel it's a coincidence you're just as hung up on your lack of sex as she is, Mewtwo." He gave a stern stare that made him nearly look away. "I've told you to talk with her. When you're not, she loses what it's like to have companionship while still desiring it. It will become more and more difficult to get her to stop engaging in fantasy the farther away you two drift from one another. I'm honestly surprised she hasn't gone off looking for an actual body yet."

Unintentionally, Mewtwo rose to his feet with clenched fists and teeth, his gaze hardening. "What are you implying, doctor? That Mew will become a whore?"

Mime was unfazed by his sudden behavior. "That's not what I'm saying at all. How about you, Mewtwo? Have you ever had or are currently having thoughts of Mew being a 'whore', as you're accusing her of?"

His mind cruelly overlaid a recording of himself reading the definition over an image of Mew sprawled beneath another male, one of many he had thought of in the past week. Quickly regaining his composure, he shook his head and went over to his desk to hunch over it. "...I... I do not want to believe it..."

"Pokémon being promiscuous is nothing new, but putting such human terms on their behavior is hardly fair." He found himself agreeing with the doctor, though he still couldn't relax his tense muscles. "Many Pokémon have multiple mates in their lifetime, although that typically means having offspring with different mates. And mating for pleasure is limited to a few species, it seems, though exceptions exist. I'm going to be honest that given the rarity of her species, it's plausible she was just prone to it."

"If she is tired of me, she should have just left," Mewtwo hissed before he could stop himself, whirling back around to face him. "But it was Mew who suggested we be mates for life."

"...I see." Dr. Mime let out a slow sigh, rubbing the back of his neck as he glanced outside. His voice then lowered, "This community is quite the oddball, Mewtwo. Most everyone here has had more than the one mate, and yet the mates they do have are the ones they are raising children with. And here, of all places. This is not a breeding grounds, it is just someplace humans don't travel to much."

"What are you getting at, doctor?"

"Outside of you and I, no other Pokémon here has had human interaction. My hypothesis is the Pokémon who have congregated here with their mates are all wired differently from the general population. And as the need for companionship is hard-wired into our DNA, like-minded individuals will always find each other, someway." He gave a small, sad smile, age showing once more on his face. "Mew has everything she needs here to recover, but only if she allows it, and if you are open to it. I know you truly care for her, Mewtwo, but something has got to give if you two are to move forward."

At that, Mewtwo reluctantly dropped his eyes to stare at his hands, his destructive hands.

He offered to go with Mime back to the clinic for the mere purpose of returning the books, but the doctor insisted he keep them on hand a little while longer. And as he lingered in the doorway to watch him depart, his thoughts went over what he said as well as the concerns of their neighbors. Glancing at the bare soil that once flourished with Mew's handiwork, he wondered about the gift of herbs Lil had dropped off. They were more for calming purposes than seasoning, and far as he knew they hadn't been touched since he stored them away.

He hadn't used all of the sprigs, but there was a limited amount, and he was running out of a few of them. While grateful for the gift, he knew they couldn't keep leeching off their neighbors' generosity. Even if it was just to calm her down with scents (which she was consistently rejecting), he had come to accept he wasn't doing a proper job at it. But on the off-chance it were to start working, he'd need to have the knowledge to do it, as well as regular access to supplies. Though in being honest with himself, it was so he could have a way to clear his head.

Mewtwo thought about telling Mew he was heading out, but as the bedroom door had been closed since leaving the study, he believed she was getting a little more sleep. Besides, he figured he wasn't going to be out long, and he'd be back in time to fix themselves breakfast. And so, he exited the house to take his first step to starting his new nurturing hobby.

*~*~*

One of the hands smoothing along Mew's chest slid up to poke its knobbed fingers inside her mouth, subduing her moans just before she curved from soft skims between her shoulder blades. Breathing sporadically through her nose, the feline rubbed her cheek against the muzzle nestled in the crook of her neck, writhing her hips in tandem with the pelvis digging into her backside. A leg snaked over her thigh to draw her closer, and the unoccupied paw raked grooves down her abdomen. Their tails coiled out of reach, tips stroking, with the thicker appendage easily pinning the smaller of the pair.

There was movement as her partner feathered up her face to lick at her ear, bringing her to bend backwards without breaking skin contact to catch a quick kiss. The freed fingers held her by the chin to keep her still as their tongues danced and explored, Mew's heart fluttering from the dual wet texture of their mouths and between her legs. Without parting, she half-flipped onto her back until their chests brushed, dropping a hand to knead a firm breast.

Mewtwo was going the extra mile, having remembered her unfulfilled desires and changed much more than physique to meet her conveniences. It had taken a few trysts and some trial and error before the transformation became seamless, now at the point where the clone was ready at first eye-contact. Not that the rosy feline wasn't satisfied to begin with, it was just that the new form tired less and was softer on the body no matter how rough they would get. Though it amused her that the sex had gotten better as a result...

She sighed into the kiss from the memories. Even as their pelvises met and slowly rocked in yearning, Mewtwo still fondled her, burying deep inside to blindly search for a raw spot. Mew whimpered and swerved her legs around to rest them on the shoulders, sinking far enough into her pillow to sloppily break away and gaze up at her beautiful mate.

"We know she's not real."

Her eyes snapped over to peer at what had to be a mirror sitting at the foot of the bed. At least, she thought that was what she was seeing, but it was just a lone figure of herself, staring at them with contempt. Brows furrowing slightly at the interruption, Mew muttered, "Why should it matter?"

A shrug, glassy eyes narrowing mischievously. "Because the real one feels better."

As Mewtwo pecked along her chest, she winced from a small twist to sensitive flesh. "What real one?" she grunted out.

Her reflection's face curled slightly into a devious smile. "'What real one', indeed."

A moan escaped her parted lips as the clone sat up to impatiently grind their crotches together. Mesmerized by how the curves swayed, their hips reeled with irregular speed and contact, her ankles slipping from the momentum. Mew's heated cries only petered out upon noticing her other self hadn't moved from her spot, let alone changed her expression analyzing their union. Growing self-conscious about her performance, the feline reached up to tighten her grip and lunge harder against her mate, breaths shortening out over swift slapping flesh. She tried to muffle herself against a breast, but all she could do was lick the underside.

"Hah-ha-ahh, Mewtwooo—AAUGHH!"

Her voice suddenly contorted with anguish at a bolt shooting up her legs, a result of harsh penetration. Feet still hovering at Mewtwo's hips, she was distraught to find he returned to normal in size and anatomy inside her, though their eyes didn't meet. She convulsed from the increasing thrusts, realizing the pain had extended further into her abdominal cavity like a dull knife searing into her flesh.

"Mewtwo, wait!" she gasped, tightly gripping the pillow. "Y-You're too far in! It hurts!"

A quiet laugh vibrated at her ear, hands gently cupping her jaw from behind. "'It hurts'?" was the coo. "But don't we like pain?"

Mew threw her head back more to gape up at the sly smirk plastered on the illusion's face. Her legs tingled from the blood rushing to her hips, having an unsinkable feeling Mewtwo wasn't going to slow down any time soon. Shaking her head, she whimpered, "O-Only the good pain!"

"But if pain hurts, how can it be good?"

Her eyes fell shut with another cry, growing nauseated from her rocking. "Mm-mm-mm... M-Mewtwo hurt me..."

"Oh, yes," her double sighed, sounding lost in a memory. A paw gently slid up to touch her cheek, slowly tracing a circle, and she realized it felt too real to be a mirage. "He was very sorry, wasn't he? Though he never did apologize for the other time he hurt us, has he?"

Mew squirmed once she dropped from her face to her chest. When their eyes met, a sinister gleam flared in her still-faraway gaze, and her paw slipped down her figure to cup her clitoris. Sharply gasping and bucking her hips, the feline reached up to push her away only to end up fondling hers as well.

"If he were like the other males, we'd have left him a long time ago, wouldn't we?" she purred, slowly swaying to her touches. "At least then, he wouldn't have had the chance to hurt us."

Distantly, she realized Mewtwo had pulled out of her, but he didn't move away. Her abdomen quivered when his hand caressed it, weaving around her reflection's arm but moving no further up than her ribs. Mew darted her gaze between them, her breath catching at the smoldering look they shared.

"So why does he stay?" her other self continued to whisper, leaning in closer. "Why do we still want him inside, even though he hurts?"

A quiet whimper was silenced when their lips touched right as their fingers entered each other. The kiss only lasted for a few seconds until she pulled away for Mewtwo to take her place, hardly giving Mew room to breathe. The difference in pressure sent her mind spiraling, opening her mouth out of habit for him as she stroked his jawline with her other paw. Images flashed through her mind's eye of her mate holding her, seeing him shrouded in moonlight, covered in dust, reclining in the bathtub... resting on his side as they held hands.

"It's because he's a good lover."

Mew couldn't tell if she said it against his lips, or if it was from the mirror image of her. She mewled when his thick digits also fondled her, not seeming to mind the second hand already preoccupying itself with her. Pushing up on tiptoe to encourage them to go deeper and flattening herself on the bed, she slinked her tail between his thighs.

"But that's a lie."

Her heart skipped a beat when Mewtwo forcibly lifted himself from her like she burned him, yanking her tail away. Exposed and aching, she mourned the loss of his touch and dropped her hands until another twist disoriented her thoughts. Turning her head, she froze at the icy glare drilling into her soul.

"It's because you don't love yourself."

Even if she wanted to, she had no rebuttal to give, instead quietly admitting to herself there was truth to it. Laying a paw over her heart, she willed herself to break the gaze upwards for the ceiling, thinking of the nights she and Mewtwo had worked at trying to get her pregnant. "I-I just..."

"What good will having kittens do for you?" was the retort. She winced at the harsh tone and from when a hand roughly caressed her stomach, claws lightly scratching her skin. "You were happy to know you being infertile meant having all the sex you could milk from him."

"No, that's not—" Her voice stuttered when her reflection compressed herself into her side, mouth peppering along a shoulder. A leg hooked over her hips to roll her closer while the petting increased. "Get off!" she gasped, shoving her away.

"That's all you're ever good for, sweetheart," the shadow drawled, licking her lips. Frosty irises roamed her body as she giggled. "You're just a good fuck. That's as unmotherly as it gets."

Mew rapidly shook her head, trying to crawl away from her prying eyes only to find herself in a warm lap. She let out a yell when strong hands held her down, spreading her legs for room. "Hey, wait!" She shivered at the lecherous smirk on Mewtwo's face as he rubbed his erection against her slick entrance. Looking up to find her double smiling fiercely and her fingers suggestively hovering parallel to her clitoral hood, she didn't need an explanation for their intentions.

"I've gone mad," she whimpered to herself, eyes tearing up. "I'm in a bad dream."

Chuckling under her breath, the second Mew strode forward with a swing of the hips. "Your fantasies get wilder every day, toots. But it's what you've wanted."

"I-I didn't want this! I swear!" She tried to throw off the hand when she was gripped by her chin.

"But you do want to know what it's like to mate with another of your species. It's why Mewtwo's so irresistible." Mew gritted her teeth to bite back a whine, squirming uncomfortably from the intrusive erotic thoughts that suddenly bombarded her mind. "And with two of us here before him—"

"No!"

A commanding look was shot up at Mewtwo, and he released her, allowing her to be swept up in the other's tail and pulled into a body hug. Try as she could to fight her way out, she was forced to keep eye-contact as her figure was felt up, unhurried and sensual to relax her tense muscles. She could scarcely stay afloat, but was too tangled up in the appendage and probing limbs to even fall away. A teasing nip to her neck got her to jerk and grab on, her breaths growing shallow.

"Why're you doing this?" she managed to choke out, scrunching her eyes shut as a finger stroked her mound.

"Because it is what you want," was the sultry purr, snouts bumping when she raised her head. "Deep down, you want to mate with another Mew, but alas, it's just been you." She chuckled, her breath ghosting over her lips. Mew's mouth dropped in a strangled cry when her labia was pried apart, feeling hot liquid oozing down her inner thigh. "Mm, slippery. Just the way Arceus intended."

She was then pushed to the bed, her assailant straddling over her hips. Wrists pinned above her head, the feline looked up in time to watch her duplicate lean in for a full-body massage, putting the most pressure on her abdomen. She found it difficult to breathe from the added weight, but more-so as she twitched against her each time her teats were stimulated. Her legs flailed to kick her off, but they were wrestled down in return and entangled beneath her.

"Stop fighting it," was the demand, angling her backside upward. "You like how it feels. Yield yourself to your desires as before."

Weakly shaking her head, Mew gave a pitiful mewl, "No, please..."

"And leave Mewtwo unsatisfied?" A nod was gestured in his direction with a click of her tongue. Her eyes flickered briefly over to where he sat, taking note of the thin film of sweat being smeared along his swollen penis before quickly turning her head away. "You're such a bad mate and a bad tease. This is a rare sight for him, so at least have some courtesy to give him a good show. Who knows, maybe he'll learn a thing or two about female pleasure."

She whined at the lick to her jugular, feeling her vaginal muscles automatically squeeze. "I-I..."

"Would you like to be on top, instead?" came the muse, a smile quirking on her lips. "That should be more empowering."

With little effort, she rolled themselves over so Mew was forced to peer down at her shadow. Her neck too tense to keep up for the moment, she collapsed into her hold, their lips meeting as a result. A hand gripped the back of her head to prevent her from moving away, the kiss growing in vigor. She hardly could keep up, her muffled protests quietening down to contented moans as she became accustomed to letting her partner lead, their bodies pressing closer. The only ineptitude she felt was whenever they tongue-kissed overtly and messily, done to give Mewtwo a better view.

Gradually they slowed, resorting to licking and nipping each other's lips to catch their breaths as hands wandered and groped. The rapid sound of wet flesh came to a grinding halt as a groan rumbled from the clone, and Mew choked on a gasp when she felt drops of sticky fluid splash over her back, returning her to her harsh reality. Feeling a little sick to her stomach, she squinted down at the bottom feline, disturbed by how she leered beneath her lashes.

"Turn around, slut," came the growl, tongue between her teeth.

Gulping, Mew shakily lifted herself to turn in a half-circle, purposefully avoiding looking at her lone spectator. Resting once more on her belly, she glanced down at the glistening mound, hesitantly pulling it back for a better look and feeling herself widen as well. When she flicked the fleshy nub, she, too, jerked from the same touch. Easing a leg to the side to make room for her head, she cautiously leaned down to pucker her lips on the clitoris, wincing at the skim of teeth from below.

That shouldn't be happening, her thoughts whispered anxiously. How am I—

"Lower," was the murmur behind her, claws pricking her hindquarters.

She tried again, brushing her lips to sensitive flesh. The movement was also mirrored between her legs, making her breaths quicken and her stomach to churn. "No, I-I can't...!" she attempted to gasp.

"Do as I goddamn say!" came the hiss, and she squealed in surprise. "Use your tongue and lick me like the bitch you are!"

Mew half-expected Mewtwo to step in and stop it, perhaps even pull her into his arms where she belonged, but a swift glance in his direction crushed that hope. Trembling, she gave in to the demand and ran her tongue along the bitter folds, trying to ignore the same sensation being done to her but failing. She couldn't prevent a moan from emitting in her throat, didn't miss the slight differences between the slimy textures. They started to move their hips, as much as they held tighter to keep themselves still.

There was something about her scent that was catching her off-guard. It might've been the familiarity of it, making her question what was her species' natural musk, but it was being covered up by the pheromones. Pheromones, she realized, that she shouldn't have even been affected by if they were coming from herself. And yet, it got her to think past the wild tang that bit at the tip of her tongue to delve deeper and faster, getting the same treatment in return.

Was this how Mewtwo felt each time he had his head between her thighs? Although she wasn't a fan of the taste and couldn't speak for him, did each lick and each breath drive him just as crazy?

Her neck still ached, and there was a pinched muscle in her back, but she didn't want to be snapped at again. Pushing her cheekbone into the inner thigh, Mew dabbed at the side of her clitoris, keeping brief contact as she circled around it and ended with a gentle suck. She fought back a whimper as her pelvis spasmed, nearly ramming herself into her partner's face.

"Having a hard time up there?"

It was an oddly teasing tone when it had been just minutes ago she was getting jeered at. She wet her dry throat, still keeping her head down. "U-Um... I can't hold this pose..."

She heard a soft apathetic scoff until it was replaced by a sigh of disappointment. "You need to work on your flexibility. Same goes for your technique."

"But I've never done this before."

"You were thinking it earlier." She yelped in shock when a hand smacked her behind. "Now get up, but don't get off."

Taking it easy to stretch out her back, Mew scooted herself into a sitting position while remaining on her knees, glancing over her shoulder to find a look of boredom on her reflection's face. A brow rose up at her, then a thigh rubbed her vulva, a tingle coaxing out a startled gasp. "H-Hey, no!"

"You should know your likes and dislikes, what gets you hot and bothered." A fanged smirk deliberately gleamed. "You're still on top, so now act on it."

Unable to counteract, the feline eased the leg away, then lowered herself to sit crisscross with a shaky moan. Her partner's hips expectantly elevated to roughly grind against her, and passing a glance to their slack-jawed spectator almost for approval, they then rolled in sync as voices fervently climbed. Flesh wasn't fully touching outside of some pressure and skimming to the clitoral hood, yet she could feel and hear themselves become slicker and stickier with each swaying motion, accompanied by a yearning to be filled with something, anything. When grasped tightly in place, a succession of hard bucks got her to coo and push back more firmly in return as a pleasurable numbing spread further up her body. Without pulling away, Mew twisted around to face her double, licking her lips in anticipation and hugging the bent knee to her chest when their pace quickened and duet crescendoed. And for a euphoric moment, they forgot about their audience right as their thighs squeezed and crotches melded.

"Oh, God!" The feline then gasped, shivering in delight from the suction and tightening her grip as they soundly pivoted in unison. She threw her head back with more ragged moans and fluttering eyelids, a crooked smile playing on her lips. "Ngh, oh, yes! Yes, this is it! God, I missed this!"

Mew hooked her elbow beneath a leg as she lay on top, letting out a wailing sigh upon resting together at the pelvis. Their hips rocked hastily, finding herself loving how their teats and clitorises circled more the higher their ecstasy soared. Blinking blearily down at her mirror image, she wondered what it was about her sharp, devious gaze that nearly stopped her heart.

She jerked at a furry, bulbous end stroking against raw flesh. "Fuck me with your tail," was the command, just as she wriggled it inside without missing a beat. "Shove it in if you have to."

Whimpering, Mew obeyed, finding it not as strange a sensation as the thought implicated, and she slid through the cavity with ease. Then again, she noticed as she relaxed back into her partner's hold for a kiss, she was certain her tail had acclimated to her size, even though it wasn't enough—

As a pair of hands raised her hips, she whirled her head around with a gasp. "Wait, what're you...?!" She could scarcely finish before Mewtwo entered another orifice, and she let out a scream at the stretching, yet odd stimulation that came from the penetration.

She didn't realize she had stopped pumping until her head was yanked back by the ears. "Harder, you fucking whore!" her partner barked. "Move your ass!"

"Ah—AHH, AHHGH!"

"Ooh, you like that, don't you?" The laugh that burst out of her throat was cruel. "If you want more, sing for me, toots. Tell me you want me."

Mew really didn't, she wanted to have ended it long ago. But something inside her broke, too overwhelmed by everything she was taking in. Now she couldn't speak her thoughts, not when her voice was betraying her with moans that wavered from increased momentum. Sighs echoed in her ears, and her lips constantly craved for kisses, no matter how biting. Their legs were in a tangled mess to stay joined at the hip, almost pulling her away from physical contact with Mewtwo who appeared very invested in their sexual escapade. Before she knew it, she couldn't pick out his touches from her double's, and presumed he stepped back to give them room to tussle about and explore each other uninterrupted. Then losing herself to her libido, she abstained his presence in favor of her shadow who knew the right parts, the right touches, the right positions to gratify the female body.

Once their mouths wetly parted for the umpteenth time, Mew noticed her vision hazing over and her hips thrashing wildly as her groin went numb against her partner's thigh. Her arms strained to hold herself up, pulling harshly at the sheets as her head tossed back with every cry. Shifting beneath her with a naughty smirk, her reflection raised a leg to rest on her shoulder, slipping their mounds together with a squelch without slowing. Panting heavily, the rosy feline whimpered and buried her face into her hot collar, feeling her heart was about to pop.

Right at the very cusp of her orgasmic throes, she was flipped over and pinned onto her back, clefts smashing at an angle. Her voice tightened from a high-pitched scream, keeping her pelvis lingering in reach of skin contact as her thighs compressed and figure quaked. She closed her eyes when they rolled too far into her skull, her hands reaching for something but only grasped space.

"Ooh, she came her brains out!" was scarcely caught in the void, a weight lifting from her. "Looks like Mewtwo never got that far. Well, as they say, 'No one knows you better than you'."

Air burned her throat as she struggled to remain conscious and steady herself. Sinking into the mattress, her fingers snagged the sheets above her head only to wince from the aches in her muscles. She was briefly aware of her double looking down at her, the thinnest of smiles on her face.

"That's a good girl," she murmured, leaving behind an electrical current each time she stroked her face. "Rest up, now. I'll take over from here."

Mew clenched her fists as she braced herself, but nothing came of it. She looked over in slight confusion at Mewtwo the moment he went up to the shadow from behind, wrapping his arms around her torso. Her eyelids fluttered closed as she moaned in encouragement, reaching back to pet his cheekbone right as his mouth pecked her neck.

The feline's heart dropped into the pit of her stomach as she helplessly watched her mate ravish her other self. The passion increased when he ran his hands over her tiny body and nipped her skin with a growl. "H-Hey," she weakly rasped out, trying to lift her head. "What're you... he's..."

The icy stare silenced her as their tails entwined, a devilish smirk on her lips. "Just relax, Mew," she cooed, "I'm only fulfilling my duty as a mate. Just sit back and enjoy the show for once, maybe take some pointers." And she turned her head without breaking eye-contact to kiss him, moaning deeply as his tongue plunged into her mouth. The wet sucks between their lips seemed to increase in volume, laughs rumbling in their chests.

Mew's thighs involuntarily squeezed at the sight of Mewtwo cupping her nether region, taking in how his knuckles flexed as he pumped his fingers in-and-out of her. Her mate never touched anyone else but her and her alone, and his movements affirmed his loyalty. He knew the workings of her body, how to thrill her and get her to think of nothing else but of how it felt for his body to drape over her. He valued their intimacy, building it up to levels she could've never dreamed of to the point she'd beg for him to please don't stop.

Even if the female he was fondling looked like herself, it was obvious she was someone else. Her touches were too possessive, her figure too curvy, her voice too husky. She looked at him with lustful eyes, not adoration. She kissed him too sloppily with such a dirty mouth, not bothering to try matching up. She was too loose, too loud, too wild to be his mate.

How could Mewtwo not see that? Was he too blinded with hormones to notice he was with the wrong one? Did she hypnotize him into thinking she was the one-and-only Mew?

She fought back a sudden wave of nausea upon remembering that night. Some of it was a blur, but only because it felt like she was more of an observer than a participant. Her body had moved and writhed to his touches like clockwork, yet her mind was left behind to pick up the pieces. She had the desire to love him back and strengthen their bond, but she was stopped by a thin barrier that she couldn't break, no matter how weakened it became when he had dived into her heart for a look. Even then, the knowledge of the egg's fate had been looming over her head like a guillotine, and with it the reason why she couldn't be in full control.

Mewtwo knew that and had tried to dance around the subject, to keep her in blissful ignorance so she wouldn't feel it when it eventually sliced through her. As a result, however, his heart hadn't been in it. It hurt him just as much as it hurt her that they couldn't fully love each other.

She just couldn't recognize that shared pain in time.

"Oo-OOOOH!"

Mew covered her mouth at the sight of him burying his face directly into her double's vulva, tongue drawing crazy circles over her folds and lapping up her fluids. Tiny paws gripping his head, she humped in tune to his movements, nibbling her lip. She dreamily glanced over at their little voyeur and let out a pleased laugh, loosening her tail to drop between his legs. He jerked under her touch, aiding her to stroke in the right spots.

Tears trickled down her cheeks. She didn't want to watch anymore, didn't want to know of the fire in his irises burning the brightest she had ever seen. If she had the strength, she could get up to pull them apart, snap him out of it, and remind him of why he chose her as his mate.

"Ah!"

Her other hand had slipped its way down her body without her knowing, sinking into her puffy core to plug herself up. Her fingers weren't of his girth, the size she was most attuned to, but she just needed something to impede the throbbing. Biting down on her knuckles to stifle her sobs, she squirmed to get into a more comfortable position without drawing too much attention to herself.

Harmonious yowls broke her concentration, and her eyes refocused on the copulating pair, Mewtwo hunched on his knees and her other self on her face, pelvis in the air. Though her expression was unpleasantly distorted, there was a smirk quirked on her lips. "Ahhh, fuck, that's the spot!" she crooned, quickening her pace. "Plow my pussy deep, Mewtwo! I want to feel it all!"

Even though she couldn't find her voice, Mew felt her lips mouth the words and leave herself in a buzz. She wouldn't have dared say them, she felt her actions were more important, yet Mewtwo responded rather positively to such vulgarity. The act was too crude, too feral to even be enjoyable—but there they were, lost to euphoria and to themselves, not caring about who could come across them.

The Mewtwo before her was a different creature at this point, but she couldn't help feeling envious of the Mew he risked crushing beneath him. It was a side of him that may not even exist, yet he was confident enough in his little mate to show it to her. For all the times he believed himself unnatural as a product of science, the insatiable driving force of nature came instinctively to him as it did her.

She missed him... she missed him so much...

With a heavy sigh, Mew tipped back her head as her tail reached an opening, envisioning herself switching places. "More... more, Mewtwo..."

*~*~*

As he stepped onto the path for his house, Mewtwo's stream of positive thoughts kept flowing towards Lil, feeling he couldn't thank her enough for her help even with the impromptu visit (though it was no real surprise she was a morning person). He thought it a little embarrassing he was starting up a garden in the winter season, yet her gentle smile convinced him otherwise. She happily gave tips for the herbs and lent him the containers so he could start it indoors, although from the way she had danced about gathering them up, she was more excited that he was even taking up gardening. Far as he knew, being more adept in tinkering with scrap metal meant he couldn't possibly have a green thumb, but he didn't want the herbs to go to waste.

"Although what would Vic say?" he smirked to himself, amusing himself with the most viable responses of the pitcher plant should he ever learn of his new hobby.

He almost came to a stop by the fence, briefly sensing a disturbance in the air. Unsure of its origins, he inhaled deeply and hoisted the items in his arms to psychically sort them out. He had a good picture of how he could reorganize his study to be better suited for the plants, which he would get started on right after their late breakfast—

"...Mewtwo!"

Blood ran cold so fast that he trembled and collapsed on a knee. It was muffled, yet the urgency in the tone sharply rippled through his body. Without a second thought, he dropped everything at the gate to hurry inside, nearly stumbling over the threshold. "Mew, what happened?!" he gasped, poking his head into the empty kitchen.

There came a sneer from the back of his mind, telling him he was crazy for being frantic until her cries interrupted it. Shooting his gaze down the hall, Mewtwo ran to grab the doorknob to find it locked.

...locked? Why would it be locked?

"...more, Mewtwo... your cock feels so fucking good!"

He stood frozen as he listened to Mew shout his name again beyond the wood. On top of her no longer sounding as urgent as he thought, she was audibly out of breath, but that didn't bother him as much as how brazen she became. It was rare for her to use harsh language even in anger, and the concept of "dirty talk" wasn't something they considered. He shook in place, heart pounding in his ears as he cursed under his breath.

Something was wrong.

Telekinetically, he turned the lock just as he heard the creak of the bed followed by another string of moans. "Mew, are you all ri—?" It was when he shoved the door open that he trailed off, unable to finish his sentence.

Mew, draped upside-down over the edge of the disheveled bed, had an unfocused stare as her gasps became irregular, drool slipping down her cheek. Her raised hips gyrated to the rhythm of her paw and tail, which was plunging deep into herself at an angle. The other hand, palm slick with sweat, was tightly gripping the sheets hanging around her head and yanking it with every thrust out of passion.

"O-O-O—OHH! Oh, harder, Mewtwo! Fuck my brains out!"

The clone was sure his mouth was agape from the shock of what was displayed before him, but he couldn't feel his numb body apart from the icy chill that continually ran up his spine. He could scarcely stand to look at her as she deliriously writhed on the bed, and yet he couldn't turn away as if mesmerized. The taunting nag hovered in the back of his mind as if to further rub it in his face:

She sometimes screamed your name during sex, remember?

"Mewt... Mewtwoooo... God, yesss..."

Mewtwo involuntarily gulped as her moans echoed in his ears. The way she mewled his name triggered the bitter loneliness that made his core throb with every hollow heartbeat. His vision struggled between her puckering lips and puffy groin, suddenly unsure which to focus on. His curiosity went to a dark, sick place in wondering just what it was she was thinking of, in how it was she could pretend to enjoy herself without shame. And rising up from the depths was frustration he had been hoarding for a long time. He loathed that he was still around and still willing to make it up with her, and yet she refused him to instead replace him with some false image he couldn't see nor hear.

And he wondered if that Mewtwo could pleasure her tenfold than he ever could.

As her panting grew heated, Mew's tongue weakly ran across her bottom lip, her back arching and tightening in preparation. Her voice started to peter out, the sheets further rumpled in her fist, her midriff quivered when she ran her paw over her exposed teats, and tail blurred as her parted legs quaked from holding herself up. Feet firmly planted on the mattress, her body thrusted long and hard as her head tilted further back and her mouth widened with an inhale.

That all came to an abrupt halt once they made eye-contact.

Mewtwo shivered at the recognition that sparked to life in her wide, teary eyes, and when he noticed he hadn't been gripping the doorknob. Swiftly removing her paw and tail from between her legs, Mew rolled to sit on her knees and hide herself, her lower half visibly shaken up. The flush on her face darkened, drops of sweat clinging to her.

"M-Mewtwo..." she croaked out.

His heart painfully squeezed from the whiplash of her tone going from heated to timid. Trying to regain his composure, he just shook his head and waved his hand around. "No, no... d-do not mind me, Mew..."

"Mewtwo, I-I'm sorry!"

"Do not get up, Mew... That was rude of me to barge into our bedroom." He swallowed to find his mouth had gone dry from the strong scent that permeated the room. "If I had known you were going to be... busy..."

"Mewtwo, please! Don't be like that!" Tears cascaded down her cheeks, her sobs bursting from her chest.

He turned his head to finally avoid her gaze when his throat tightened. "I just remembered I need to be somewhere. I would like to return in an hour for breakfast, but I could always stay out longer."

"STOP IT, I'M SORRY!" she screamed over him.

"Actually now that I think about it, I may be home tonight at the latest. Do not wait for me." He then quickly pulled the door shut and rushed back to the front room, narrowly keeping his balance. His hand just about touched the doorknob when Mew ran into his back, taking hold of his sides.

"NO! DON'T GO, MEWTWO! I'M SORRY, I'M SORRY!"

"I-I am late enough as it is..."

"JUST SAY IT, MEWTWO!"

"No... no, I will not..." Mewtwo pried her off, pushing her back far enough to momentarily exit the house and close the door shut, psychically jamming it.

From behind the wood, he heard her wail and claw anywhere between the knob and the boards, continuing to scream for him to not leave and chanting her apology on repeat. Too caught up in her own grief, she never once teleported outside, to which the clone was glad she didn't. Gagging back his sobs as the taunting image of her orgasming rapidly flashed in his mind, he collapsed against the door when his legs gave out, twisting his body to shield his now-flaccid genitals.
 
Last edited:

Kutie Pie

"It is my destiny."
*~*~*

It was one of the longest days of his life. Unable to face anyone in the community, he had left to take a breather on the farthest side of the mountain range where he'd be left alone, but his attempts to meditate were futile with the intrusive damning thoughts. What once was his safe haven for self-reflection, solitude became his self-torture and a battle of wills he had no probable chance of winning. And he didn't.

He had tried to convince himself it was normal, that in their current situation it was the only way to find temporary relief, but he knew in his heart it wasn't. Mew had never once touched herself—as far as he was aware of. He wasn't always around her, there were days he was gone for long hours, and it was rare of him to be away overnight. If she had ever gotten urges at any of those times, it was possible she may have had a way to release it.

No, he knew her long enough to know she was too reserved for such a thing, even around him. So why did she do it? When did she start doing it, and how did he not know of it? There was no way it was her first time judging from her cries and position.

Exhausted in heart, mind and body, Mewtwo carefully timed out when she would start on dinner before he would step back through the door. He kept his entrance quiet, hovering in the living room to avoid seeing her in his line of sight, not ready to confront her. What prevented him from doing so was the heavy atmosphere that still pressed on his shoulders, a sensation he couldn't shake off. As much as he wanted to forget what he had seen and done (and he was positive he could wipe out his own memory on a whim), something nagged at him that it wouldn't make a difference.

He grunted under his breath as his loins started to burn again in need, looking for a distraction from the mental images. His eyes fell upon the table by the couch, and stared at the white envelope. Within moments, he felt his insides drop as a memory flashed by, remembering he had not been happy about the delivery. He shakily picked it up and held it to the dying light as the sigma glinted at him. It hadn't been opened; that tidbit left an odd taste in his mouth.

Carefully, he peeled the sticker off and pried it open to pull out a single, laminated card tucked inside. For a long quiet moment, he gaped down at it, looked it over, and reread it. Then he barked out a small laugh, shaking his head in disbelief.

He had received it months ago, and yet the printed date was only a few days away.

"You have got to be kidding me," he scoffed, yet couldn't stop smirking. He readied himself to rip the invitation in two—but stayed frozen when he noticed his hands were trembling.

"No, don't!"

Mewtwo snapped his head up to find Mew in the kitchen entranceway. Her face was still dark, but her eyes shone anxiously. His brows furrowed a little that this was what she greeted him with after the events of that morning. "Why are you so concerned?"

"He thought of you, Mewtwo! Don't just throw it away like that!"

For a brief moment, he questioned how it was she knew what it was since it was left gathering dust; then it occurred to him the envelope had nary a speck on it. His heart ached at the thought Mew kept it unopened since it was he who was invited, even though she was the one who convinced him. Glancing down at the invitation, he let out a sigh through his nose.

"He will not get offended." Mewtwo tightened his grip on the card, and managed to tear halfway before Mew snatched his wrist to stop him.

"But you should respect his thoughts! You should go to the ceremony!"

Forgoing another question of how she knew it hadn't yet happened, he pulled himself away. "I cannot trust you can take care of yourself."

Her shaky hands continued to hover. "I will, I promise! If I have to, I'll stay with one of the girls while you're gone! But...," and she clenched them as her voice grew thick with melancholy, "...the nights will be lonely."

Mewtwo's core quivered from a sudden image of her curled in bed with both paws between her thighs. She ducked her head to avoid his gaze, quickly returning to the kitchen. Dropping the invitation on the couch, he followed after her, pausing by the table. She shot him a brief glance before turning her back to him and picking up a knife to chop a small bundle of celery.

"It's nothing, Mewtwo..."

As static as he was, he couldn't help shivering, sensing the uneasiness emitting from her. She had to be berating herself for stepping out of line after what happened. Staring over at the window as the last of the sun's rays dimmed, he slowly exhaled.

"Mew... please be honest with me," he muttered, noticing he sounded sober.

"I'm busy right now," was her quick response, her posture not once moving from her place by the stove. She started to chop louder, vainly making the attempt to end the conversation.

"I just want a simple response from you is all."

"Can you do it later?" Her voice was more strained and the slices even rougher, as evident from the small pieces flying off the countertop.

"I have held off on this for far too long. Procrastinating will only make this more difficult."

The shunck! of the knife cutting the board pierced the air, Mew's ears flattening and shoulders rolling back. She remained in place, not moving to even crane her head for a glance. The only visible sign was the tip of her tail flicking in an irritable manner, and right arm trembling.

Silently and warily, Mewtwo strode into the kitchen to turn on the light above the stove, standing where his shadow wouldn't overlap with any part of her. He cautiously eyed the knife still in her hand, finding no reflection on its blade from the angle it had sunk into the cutting board. Then glancing at the boiling soup, he reached over to turn down the gas, keeping her and the knife in his line of sight. Though he knew she could see the movement at the corner of her eye, she remained still.

Straightening back up, he inhaled long and deep. "Do you want to stop being my mate?"

He heard a strangled gasp interrupt her breathing until she slowed it down. Her body twitching and squirming in discomfort, she continued to refuse looking at him as she quickly scooped up the celery to throw into the pot. It was a reaction he expected, but he did not want to play the quiet game.

"Answer the question, Mew."

"It's a silly question," she mumbled out, reaching for another bundle to chop.

He telekinetically slid it further down the countertop. She tensed and flattened her ears, her jaw locking up. "Let me reword it: Do you want to end our relationship?"

Given where they stood, normally, Mewtwo would have disregarded the knife to drape his arms over her shoulders as he watched her make dinner. If not pouting about the teasing "keep away" game, she would be chatting about her day or anything on her mind, rolling her eyes or smirking at any joking remarks he would say. The kitchen would be livelier, more welcoming, their countenances brightening the atmosphere.

That moment had slipped past his fingertips a long time ago.

Despite the stinging silence, it was like he was the only one talking, his voice on an endless loop by reverberating off the gray walls. He remained still, numb to the growing emptiness inside as he waited for her to react, keeping an eye on the knife. Judging from how much she struggled to steady herself and breathe, she never thought he would ask such a biting question—or she was having second thoughts.

"I..." She paused to take a few more breaths. "I need time to think on it."

Mewtwo welcomed her response, knowing she was going to need it. "I will give you until after dinner," he stated, and then left for the study.

Just as he reached the door, he heard the knife sink once more into the cutting board as she sobbed. He stood in place, hand trembling on the knob, fighting back any conflicting emotions that were bubbling up. And he was losing.

*~*~*

Try as he might, as much as he wanted to, he could not convince himself that it was the right thing to do. They could talk about it all they want, even as civilly as possible, but whatever the decision was, nothing good was going to come from it. It was as if they were in a stalemate, yet were unable to, or refused to reconcile.

Such thoughts made it hard for Mewtwo to eat as he sat hunched over his bowl in the living room, waiting for Mew to finish. He occasionally stole peeks at the kitchen to see her engrossed in her dinner, positioned so she wouldn't have to see him. The discarded invitation was still within reach, though he tried to keep it out of his peripheral each time he cast his eyes about. He didn't need anything else to add to the problem, and he hoped it would stay out of the conversation.

Mew got up to wash her bowl by the time he found the motivation to gulp the soup down. It was stone cold, but such a trivial detail didn't bother him. Whatever gave her a few extra minutes to collect her thoughts, even if it left a knot in his stomach. Right when she came into the living room, he exited to wash the rest of the dishes, avoiding looking over at her. He glanced over at her bowl on the rack, frowned at how poorly-cleaned it was, and rewashed it without a word. He tried to ignore how his hands shook, and to look past the size differences between the dishware, and not to think about how they were able to calculate the amount of food to prepare for the two of them with such normal-sized pots. It was almost pathetic how much he was stalling to reminisce about just the kitchenware. They weren't even made by his own hand like the house, yet Mew never minded.

Mewtwo forced himself to return to the living room, and briefly hesitated sitting down next to her. She made no attempt to move from her side nor stop him, which he took as a silver lining. The heavy atmosphere had lightened up some, but it still made him shift as he thought on the question once more.

There was no turning back now.

"I will ask again, Mew," he started off somberly, glancing over at her. His mate looked frail and limp, her pale skin more visible through her thinning fur. She only breathed, not a twitch to be seen on her. "Do you want to end our relationship?"

Her eyes remained distant, but she had heard him. "...I don't know..."

"Why do you not know?"

She covered the right side of her face. "I feel I should know..."

With a quiet grunt, Mewtwo turned away to pinch his brows. As much as he despised hearing the "I don't know" answer, it was her default response. It was already taking all of his willpower to remain calm and keep his thoughts on the matter at hand. If he wanted their talk to go well regardless of direction, getting into a shouting match was not an option. Though secretly, he was a bit relieved her saying "I don't know" guaranteed them an excuse to talk it over.

"...you're asking because you're not happy... isn't it." From what he gathered in her soft tone, it was more of a statement than a question. It pained his heart for her to point it out, but it was an excuse to spill his thoughts.

"Neither of us are happy. I cannot remember the last time either of us smiled, or were able to be confident that we were happy together." When he glanced over, her expression was still unchanged, though an ear flicked. "We no longer talk to each other like we used to, neither do we have nice things to say about one another. We no longer do anything together such as eating at the same table and sleeping in the same bed and... dating... Hell, we do not look at each other anymore. There is no life in this house, no interaction. We are always exhausted, we reject any support our... friends have tried to give us..."

Mewtwo had to pause to breathe. "There is literally no 'we' anymore... if it was ever 'we' and 'us'. It is just two strangers who happen to live under one roof. It is possible that if this relationship was never a 'we' relationship, then everything we did was more of a 'friends with benefits', so it goes in human terms. That was not what I wanted from the start, and I hope—I plead that is not the case."

Mew had dropped her arm and hung her head, but she remained unresponsive. It was almost insulting that she was coming off as emotionless while he spilled out his heart for her to see.

"So I will ask one more time. Mew... do you want to stop being my mate? It is just a simple 'yes' or 'no' response."

Her fingers twitched in her lap. "You're going to get mad," she murmured.

"I am not going to get mad," he whispered back, fighting back a shiver.

Mew opened her mouth in attempt to speak, but her voice kept cracking. There was a hint of a tear in her eye, though he wrote it off as either tiredness or her getting frustrated at herself for choking up. He slightly turned his head away, wondering if she wasn't comfortable being looked at to answer.

"...N-No..."

Mewtwo closed his eyes and covered his face, trying to muffle his sharp inhaling. He knew she was going to say that, and it pissed him off. But as much as he couldn't trust himself to keep calm, he held it in for her sake, waiting for more of her response.

She breathed enough to raise her voice. "No, I don't want to end this relationship. But because we're not happy, it should be the right thing to end it, right? It's just that... it's going to be so awkward. I don't want to not be with you anymore, but if we end this relationship, would that mean ending our friendship?"

Once he cleared his mind, Mewtwo straightened up. "If you feel it is the right thing to do, we will go our separate ways," he muttered.

She shook her head. "I don't want to... b-because we... we did so many things together... so many happy things. And..." He caught her shyly glancing up at him, her face flushing. "...And we had sex... Many times."

Her feeble voice pricked a hole in his heart. "What are you getting at?"

Her gaze faltered as she hugged her arms close. "You can wipe memories... right? If we separate, you will have to wipe my memory of this, or I'm never going to move on."

"I refuse," he interjected, brows furrowed. "I only resort to that technique when necessary. Erasing all memory of our relationship is going to do more harm than good. That is at least five years' worth of memories, Mew."

Her grip tightened. "I don't want to be sad anymore, Mewtwo... it's just that..." Struggling to keep her voice steady, she got up. Her tail dragged on the floor when she moved for the kitchen entranceway, quivering in place. "Even if we're not in love anymore, even though we don't talk like we used to... for some reason, I don't want to leave. We were happy. I know it because you were able to smile. I... we made this place our home, put our hearts and love into it. I love being home with you, Mewtwo. E-Even if we don't ever have children, we still have each other, and that is why we were happy."

She hiccuped from her sobs and braced against the wall. "I did this... everything that went wrong here... It was a mistake to care for that... that egg. It... she ruined—no... I ruined everything. I ruined our lives."

Mewtwo got up and startled her when he grasped her head to look her firmly in the eye. "Mew, no one is at fault, not you, nor Marjorie. She made a mistake, and she wanted a solution. She thought of you and how much you wanted a child." His hands began to tremble, and he quickly swallowed down tears when her eyes lightened up. "You happily agreed to adopt the child—we both did. It just somehow was not meant to be. No one knew it was defective, we discovered it too late."

"I discovered too late, Mewtwo!" she exclaimed, jabbing herself in the chest when she pulled away. "It was you who knew something was wrong, but I refused to listen! Everything that happened is all my damn fault! Don't pretend it isn't, Mewtwo!"

He shook his head. "No, not everything is your fault. I turned a blind eye myself, believing you were happy... but you really were not. And as your mate, I should have caught that. Everything that got worse happened because I let it happen."

"Mewtwo, no—"

"Stop pretending it was all on you, Mew!"

"No, it wasn't just the egg! I-It wasn't just that... it was before then..."

"I know, Mew."

"Then why didn't you say anything?!" she wailed. "Why did you pretend everything was okay for five years?! God, Mewtwo, I trusted you! I loved you!" She hiccuped and rapidly shook her head. "And all while I couldn't even trust myself!"

She dropped her face into her hands in a vain effort to hold back her bawls. At the risk of setting her off, Mewtwo carefully reached out for her, cradling her close when she sank into his chest without hesitation. Although concerned she was sending mixed signals, he pressed his cheek between her ears as he rocked her, finding himself glaring at the thin moonlight streaming in from the kitchen and wishing a cloud would roll over. He didn't need to be reminded of their happier moments underneath the silver rays, neither he nor Mew were worthy of it. For it to shine on a stressful moment was like the moon mockingly spit on their faces.

He tilted his head to look behind him, laying his eyes on the invitation. Then burying his face into her temple, the clone gingerly murmured, "Let us leave tomorrow."

It took a bit more of silence before Mew's reply could be audible. "You sure?"

He briefly rubbed her shoulder. "Think of it as a vacation. It will give us a few extra days to breathe."

She sniffled and squirmed in his hold. "...thank you..." She lifted her head with a hand at her nose and mouth, tears slowly slipping down her red face. "Um... can you stay with me tonight?"

Mewtwo gritted his teeth to block the sobs bursting from his throat, but managed a small nod of assurance. "Certainly... dear."

A tiny beam of gratitude graced her face, and she wiped her eyes before ducking her face into the crook of his neck. He held her close for her to weep it out as he made the rounds of securing the house for the night, purposefully taking his time. As he entered the hallway, she squeezed tighter.

"Mewtwo... how big is the other bed?" she murmured, still keeping her head down.

He paused in front of their bedroom door, mulling on her question. "It is fit for one person," he answered after a few moments of silence. "Why do you ask?"

She shifted as her head turned, but didn't pull away. "I defiled our bed..."

Mewtwo shivered, staring at the door. "It is all right... it was about time to make a new one anyway."

Upon pushing the door open, she let out a shuddering breath, curling more into his arms. "Don't! Please..."

Pausing to stare at the lunar rays as she sobbed into his chest, try as he could to push the unsettling memory from mind, he could still feel the heavy weight in his stomach rooting him in place. The atmosphere was unusually stifling, and not because he hadn't stepped foot inside for months. Mew was deeply troubled by whatever she did inside, a dark curiosity he knew better than to further probe.

She relaxed a little when he pulled it closed and he changed course for the study. It was still cramped, but not as suffocating, and the bed looked more welcoming. Like custom, he gently tucked her in on her side of the bed, allowing her to have the fuller of the two pillows, then quickly tidied up the room to open it up more. Once the curtains were drawn to shut out the night sky, he hesitated to climb in himself, gauging the width and how scrunched up she'd be against the wall if he took up residence. Her eyes gleamed from tears when she glanced up at him, a look of concern in the blue depths.

"Is something wrong?" she whispered, hugging the pillow closer.

He didn't sugarcoat his answer. "There is not going to be enough room for you if I join you. Besides, I need to do some nightly reading before I retire to bed."

She sat up and scooted closer to reach out to him, but didn't even graze an arm. "No, it's... it's okay, Mewtwo."

"Are you sure?"

Slowly, she nodded, dropping her hand and stare to the blankets. "Y... You don't have to fall asleep, but... I want you to stay."

"I am not going to leave the room."

"No..." She then smoothed out the flat pillow, shyly meeting his gaze. "Here... with me..."

He silently chewed it over, fighting off a chill creeping up his back. He watched her eyes glaze over, looking almost as though she fell into a trance while taking him in. The clone saw a glint of what he interpreted as desire, perhaps longing. She didn't appear to be aware of her change in expression, even when he heard her breath start to hitch in her chest.

On any normal night, he would have fallen upon her without hesitation and made love with her well into the twilight. However, the differences between then and now were visible in the gap that separated them. He could lay a hand on her as he did earlier gathering her in his arms, yet he would receive no reciprocating stir in return. She could plead with her eyes, perhaps even envision the same scene as he, but she wouldn't handle any physical touch without breaking.

Mewtwo didn't deserve to be in the same bed, let alone the same room as Mew. He felt unworthy to even look at her, a broken soul he had unknowingly assisted in wrecking further when he wanted to help her. He had failed her and himself time and time again, and there was no rewarding failure.

And yet, his body disobeyed and slipped into the covers, facing her as they lay down on opposite ends of the mattress. As he thought, even when he chose to lay as close to the edge as possible, there was little wriggle room for the two of them, and they couldn't look away from each other. She didn't look uncomfortable being in close proximity to him, however, in which a cruel tease at the back of his mind reminded him that all she had to do was stretch out a paw and stroke his chin, and he'd be putty in her hands.

He blinked down at the open left hand, her delicate fingers nervously curling as if hiding themselves from his gaze. Her timid voice broke the silence, "Can... can we hold hands?"

He was going to ask, but chose to hold his tongue as he gently took her paw to lay in his palm. She grasped his thumb, shivering as his fingers brushed along the outside of her wrist. Her eyes drifted not in coyness, he realized, but in shame.

"Are you still going to be here in the morning?" she anxiously asked, pulling her tail close to her chest.

Though he had no intent to leave in the middle of the night, Mewtwo couldn't blame her for asking it. So he answered her with a nod, "I plan to."

Mew briefly crossed visions again and slightly hiccuped on a couple of breaths, tightening her grip.
 
Last edited:

Kutie Pie

"It is my destiny."
Guess you could say this was a long time coming, but it's still a bumpy ride. I also had to split this into two separate chapters since it was getting really long, so think of this as a two-parter.

Enjoy!

*~*~*~*


The cold twilight air stung her nostrils and throat when Mew slowly inhaled, rubbing at her eyes for what had to be the fourth time since getting up. She blinked up at the dark trees, picking at the corners of the card and readjusting her scarf to cover her shoulders. Her ears perked as Mewtwo exited the house and locked the door, having just finished his last-minute security checks. Once he pinned a note beneath the knocker, he turned to look at her with a gentle, yet tired, smile on his lips.

"Nervous, dear?"

She shook her head a little as he walked up to her side, throwing on his cloak. "I'm just a bit sorry we're leaving on such short notice."

Leaving before the break of dawn wasn't ideal either, but neither of them had slept well to begin with. Mew had tried, it was just too awkward to lie beside him after months of having the bed to herself.

"Have any of the neighbors made plans with you?" he inquired.

"Not at all."

"Then there are no regrets to be had." He rubbed his cold knuckles against her cheek, which she shivered from. "They will understand."

The petite feline shifted a little, glancing over at the note to find Mewtwo had written only two simple sentences:

We left for a small vacation. Sorry for the inconvenience.

Mew knew he was right that they didn't need an explanation. She could briefly recall Wigs telling her however-long-ago to take a vacation, and the others were quick to agree. Even Marjorie, whom she hadn't spoken to (let alone seen) since the fight, reportedly wanted her to go on one, and wished for a full recovery. For all of her faults, the specter had a good heart when it came to her neighbors.

Placing her hand in his, she passed him the invitation. "Do you happen to recognize the address?"

Skimming through it, the clone shook his head a little. "Nothing comes to mind. We just need to pop into a human services center for a quick research, is all."

She grimaced a little. "But we'll get caught..."

"That is why we are leaving early. Most of them have of yet to open their doors."

"But it'll take a couple of hours to get to the nearest city by flight," she added, tugging at her scarf.

A chill ran up her spine at the sly beam in his eye, and her mouth formed an "O" in realization. Holding her close with an arm, he covered her eyes with his other hand, coaxing her to relax and clear her mind. There was a slight howl of wind and sensation of stretching past dimensions before he released her a second later. Numerous sounds hit her eardrums at once, making her quickly flinch and throw up a shield before she would look around.

They were in an alley, the walls and trash bins covered in crude art and other grime. The streets were empty, but there were clearly sounds of crowds bustling down unseen roads. Right in front of them was a stout but sterile building, the window strip dark to inform them it was of yet to open for business.

Mew stared up at what little of the hazy sky there was before turning to Mewtwo. Her face steadily fell in slight disapproval at the smile he was sporting. "You come here behind my back, don't you."

"Seldom do I come here," he rectified unashamedly. "But I did scavenge your cooking utensils from a restaurant near here when we moved into our home."

"So you did rob from humans?" she gasped, dropping her shield.

"They were replacing them, so I took them off their hands. I sterilized them before use and made repairs where necessary."

Even with clarification, she still frowned up at him.

Mewtwo gestured for her to wait in place before teleporting inside the building. Mew cautiously approached to peer through the glass as he switched on one of the computers and shortly began operating it. From the bluish glow lit on his face, his brows only furrowed once as he stared thoughtfully at whatever he was looking at. A thought came to mind on how she was lucky to have become friends with him, she knew of no other Pokémon who understood human technology as well as he.

Pawing at the ball of wool dangling from the scarf, the feline cast her eyes about the streets, flinching whenever a figure in the distance walked across an adjacent road. Glancing back inside, she did a double-take at the gleam of lenses installed in a corner behind Mewtwo. In a panic, she transported herself to his side, grabbing him by the shoulders.

"Mewtwo, I think you're being watched!" she announced, pointing at the device above them, then spotted a few more in the office whirling her head about.

He didn't bother turning away from the screen. "I had disabled the cameras when we were outside," he responded, psychically punching in letters (the moving keys looked to be too small for him, so he was miming a glowing hand above it). "The humans will not notice a thing. Ah, here we are."

Mew blinked at how bland everything before her looked. "This is human entertainment?"

"It is an information search engine, it is not supposed to look exciting." Briefly glancing down at the invitation on the desk, he fluidly inserted the address into the white bar in the middle. "These humans need to get better security installed. It was not that hard to hack into their database."

"You broke into technology?"

Mewtwo gave her an aside glance. "Why should you worry? It is not like I was going to take this home."

She sighed a little, folding her arms. "But you would, right?"

"Not this particular piece with its flimsy cybersecurity. I would be more comfortable building my own operating system from scratch." His eyes then lit up at the images that popped up on the screen, and he deeply frowned. "It is the address of the hotel mentioned in the invitation."

Mew rolled her eyes. "That was pointless," she muttered.

"Not exactly, since it is located at Indigo Plateau." He looked down at the printed address again. "Which makes sense, considering his celebrity status."

"Doesn't matter, it was right there in our faces."

Mewtwo raised his brows at her. "Why are you getting so worked up over it? Have you ever been there?"

She slightly pursed her lips. "I've traveled a lot myself, so I may have flown by it. Don't give me that look, Mewtwo, I don't always drop by to ask for the name of places I've seen."

He quickly pulled up a picture of a large stadium. "Then have you seen this before, by any chance?"

Mew tilted her head, glancing away. "...maybe..."

The clone shook his head, doing a few other things on the screen before shutting off the machine, throwing them into shadow. "Not that it matters at this point. I know where the place is, so we shall head there immediately."

"But the time zones?"

"It is a couple of hours ahead of ours."

Mew's brows knitted. "So we'll be out in broad daylight?"

"Of course not, we will camp out someplace nearby. When it is dark and quiet, we can go for a walk, go for a swim, go dining, anything you want."

She squirmed a little in place. "Do we have to sleep 'til then?"

"Not exactly."

Her ears drooped a little, swiping the card away before crossing her arms. "We should've thought this through."

He gave her an exasperated look, but still pulled her in close to teleport themselves away. Before her eyes, the gray dreariness transitioned to a highland of luscious greens and blues, the sun having just passed over the mountaintops. They could take it all in from above, everything from the bordering woods to the lively village that surrounded a large stadium. Mew felt an energy reverberating in the air, and the building didn't look like it was currently in use with its closed rooftop.

"Interesting how active it is," Mewtwo noted. "It is not time for the Indigo League to be hosted, and yet the streets are crowded."

"People do live here, right?" Mew questioned. "It's just a community with one attraction?"

"It does not have a city population, for certain. Perhaps these are the guests."

She blinked down at them, slowly sucking in a breath. "He knows all of these people?"

He quietly chuckled. "I suppose so." Glancing over at her, he nodded his head to the side. "Let us find ourselves shelter. We can tour later, if you wish."

Tucking the invitation into her scarf, they traveled a ways searching the plateaus for any caves. Finding none, they hunted down any large trees to duck under and ended up combing the perimeter before coming across some pitched tents by the lake. No other signs of humans were nearby except for the occasional intercom announcement in the distance, and despite none of them being currently occupied, Mew wouldn't allow Mewtwo to borrow one.

"That was never my 'intent'," he joked, smirking wryly.

"Seriously, Mewtwo?" she groaned, fixing her scarf.

"It was on im-'poles'."

She caught on to what he was doing, but she couldn't even muster a scoff. "I'm not in the mood for this, Mewtwo," she muttered, flying off along the banks.

He was back at her side in the blink of an eye. "How about we play a game?"

Mew furrowed her brows at his sly smile. "Why? Are you up to something?"

"Of course. I will let you pick."

She frowned a little, not liking this sudden eager side of him. It felt forced, even if it was out of impulse (she shuddered thinking back to his pun moments ago).

With a shrug, he spoke up when she remained quiet, "Well, if you are not going to pick, then I will suggest tag."

"Mewtwo, you've never played it with me."

"Times change."

Mew turned her head, grasping her scarf closer. "I don't like where this is going..."

Swerving in front of her, Mewtwo gently touched her shoulders to stop her, dropping them when she flinched. "I mean it, Mew," he said softly, his expression faltering. "We agreed to treat this as a vacation. I want to spend time with you, and before we can relax, you will need to take a breather."

Her gaze lowering, she took a glimpse at the reflections in the water. She couldn't see themselves very well at the angle they were currently at, so she followed the shimmering sun spots toward a rock formation further across the lake where the mouth of the river was. As though drawn to it, she backed away from the clone, shooting him a glance.

"Then can't you pick an activity that you would actually like?" she quietly suggested. "Something that could... give us a little space?"

"Hide-and-seek."

She almost grimaced from how quickly he answered. "You'll cheat."

"I will not." His toes scarcely skimmed the water's surface as he approached her.

She matched his gait-like speed while still keeping a respectable distance. "You find a way to cheat at everything."

"And I am telling you, you cannot cheat at sex."

"And I'm saying you would find a way!"

"Everything has loopholes."

The feline whipped around fast enough for the bulb of her tail to sweep over the cool surface. She tried to look past the mischievous twinkle she caught in his eye. "Are you pulling my leg? That has to be it, right?"

With a smirk, he swooped in to snatch one of her legs and pull it to his side. "Now I am," he purred.

Mew blushed as her heart fluttered and her hands curled against her chest, realizing she had been played. "Wha... what has gotten into you?!"

His fingers gently squeezed. "Your face is red, a result of being thrust into a situation that has made you embarrassed, or aroused."

She immediately shoved herself away and hurried over to the rocks, only to turn around and shout, "That's not funny, Mewtwo!"

"Well, I thought it was clever."

"It's not! Your jokes aren't funny, Mewtwo!" Mew swallowed down the lump that threatened to break her voice. Sitting down, she bunched up the scarf around her lower face even though the growing heat (both from the daylight and her still-pounding heart) was making her squirm in discomfort.

A quiet moment passed before she looked back up, noticing he hadn't budged from where he levitated. Despite the eye-contact, she had a feeling he wasn't actually looking at her. It was after he tilted his head back that he spoke again, "If we are finished with our bantering, do you wish to accompany me for a morning swim?"

She gradually scowled as his words sank in. Glancing down at the water for a second, she slowly shook her head. "This isn't like you," she murmured. "None of this is adding up."

"Could you speak up, dear? The rapids are a tad loud here."

Gritting her teeth and fur bristling, she raised her voice, "Just go on without me. Only you are crazy enough to swim in the winter."

He kept quiet, making her squirm at how profound his eyes looked. Then he canted his head, casting a shadow over half of his face. "Interesting. Well, as a brief reminder, I still remember the time when our roles were once reversed." He turned to dive into the water, cloak and all, and vanished.

Staring after where he left, Mew curled up in her scarf and dropped her eyes to the folded card. Tapping her toes together, hollow pangs vibrated in her chest as his words sank in. "I guess... you can't help lying to yourself, too."

*~*~*

Dropping his façade, Mewtwo made his way back to shore, but remained hidden by keeping to the treetops. With ease, he dried himself and his cloak off without slowing in his drifting while minding his distance from the village. He didn't have a reason for going on a stroll through the outskirts, and it was possible his weariness from a restless sleep still had a hold on him, but he needed some space for a quick breather. The hassle with Mew's unstable attitude was something he had expected to go through, yet it was no less frustrating having her constantly shoot him down.

A peal of giggles brought him pause, noticing he had come across something he shouldn't have. It was clear it was spontaneous given how the couple had deliberately isolated themselves from the crowds to have some privacy. They weren't very aware of their surroundings, too engrossed in cozying up to one-another and giving in to desire beneath the shade. Mewtwo knew better than to spy on them, and once the man's hand disappeared under the woman's blouse, he went down a different path to clear his thoughts.

By the time the clone returned to Mew with a handful of fruits he had scavenged for breakfast, he found her asleep, buried in her scarf and invitation in hand. While disappointed he had missed his chance to voice his concerns right then, he honestly couldn't blame her for being fatigued. Carefully picking the feline up, he followed the river until he found a ridge partially hidden by a hanging tree they could take shelter on. Gently tugging the cloth away and rolling it into a makeshift pillow, he lay her down on it in the shade as well as her share, slipped the card beneath the scarf, then sat down by the riverbank to watch the current.

Slowly munching on an apple, Mewtwo mulled on if they had made the right choice given their rife situation. The events of yesterday were still too fresh and they had lacked the energy and fortitude to fully talk about it. How was he certain leaving the house for a few days could heal them? Even if it was to help them look at it from a different point-of-view, what were they going to accomplish? Were they going to swallow down enough pride to confess their wrongdoings, or try to warp it into something that was "necessary"? What question or confession was going to be the clincher, for better or for worse?

How were any of them going to forgive each other? Could they even forgive themselves for hurting not just each other but everyone around them? Would it be able to patch up their reputations?

Huffing, Mewtwo hurled the apple core he had finished into the bushes and reached for the next fruit in the pile. It didn't take long for him to find himself subconsciously fiddling with the seeds he picked out, and remembered how he'd consult with Mew about the kinds of foods she wanted to grow and would pocket the ones she wanted to take home. Having been without a garden for weeks didn't change his habit, but he chose not to bother and instead flicked the seeds out of sight.

Rising, he glanced up at the sky where he noticed clouds were rolling in, and studied the ridge. Rain wasn't absolute, though there was no way to keep themselves out of the elements. Choosing to wing it, Mewtwo flapped out his cloak before tying a corner on a branch with nearby creeping ivy, and the other end pinned under a boulder. As he smoothed it out and down the sides, he glanced over at Mew, who was still sound asleep. He didn't expect to hear from her in a while, yet when he strained his ears, he caught a mumble.

Cautiously, he slipped through the cloak to sneak closer, peering down at her profiled face until her body repositioned onto her stomach, bending a leg doing so. The tip of her tail gently plodded and an ear flicked, a movement he couldn't help cracking a smirk over. Careful not to nudge her, he enclosed the scarf around her.

Then a small breath hitched which made him wince, immediately followed by her upper body tensing, and eyelids and nose twitching. Mewtwo held himself back from touching her cheek, unsure if it was just a result of her dreaming until he noticed sweat was developing on her neck. He glanced down right as her hips lurched slightly, a string of drool dripping off her bottom lip as another quiet gasp escaped her.

Not liking what he was seeing, he straightaway shook her by the shoulder, and Mew jerked some more and choked on her voice. Her eyes fluttered open and she looked disoriented for a few seconds before her vision settled on him. He quickly sat back to avoid looking suspicious, hoping his expression was neutral.

"I apologize for waking you," he said. "I brought you some breakfast."

"Huh?" was what she uttered before rubbing the back of her paw on her lips, seemingly unaware her face was still flushed. "'S breakfas' now?"

"If you wish." He gestured to her pile. "But if you are not hungry, you can sleep some more. I was just transporting you to a safer spot out of the sun."

She blinked up at him, then dropped her gaze to poke a berry. "Oh..."

Mewtwo's jaw locked a bit when he caught a glimpse of a small wet spot as she eased herself up. "What were you dreaming about?" he couldn't help asking.

Mew visibly went tense. "Mm... surfing."

He knew she was fibbing, but he didn't wish to probe her further. "Interesting."

"Yeah... it was weird."

"Hm." The clone scooted backward to duck under the cloak.

"Where're you going? What's with...?" She trailed off, sweeping her eyes above her.

"It is to keep the rain out, and perhaps some privacy from passersby." It felt as if he stumbled on his response, thinking only half of it made sense. For whatever reason, he zoned in on "privacy" like it presently meant anything to them. In the off-chance they weren't in the middle of a fight, would it even be proper to be intimate just before attending another's wedding ceremony?

"But where're you going?" she repeated.

"I will be scouting the area some more. I advise you to keep your explorations brief if you wish to go out." Mewtwo then hopped down from the ledge and followed the riverbend. His eyes were focused forward, yet his thoughts remained back with Mew to relay every movement, every sharp breath she had made.

Over the rushing waters, he could hear the trilling chirps and songs of any Pokémon in the area, obvious mating calls—odd, as mating season was typically in the spring. Bird and insect Pokémon occasionally darted out of the trees in playful chases, small mammalian Pokémon tumbled out of bushes or pursued each other in the opposite direction, an exception being a pair of Buizel leaping out of the water with other fish Pokémon, and there were Stantler resting by the bank nuzzling each other. The distant hiss of a waterfall got him to continue down the path, and once he reached it, he checked for a hidden opening.

Pausing beneath the spray, Mewtwo slumped against the rocks, hands balled into fists. What was he thinking in looking for a secluded area, anyway? What was the point? He might as well scout the area like he said he was doing, but then why didn't he invite Mew to accompany him? She would've liked to follow the river, perhaps play around a waterfall or two. If it took them further into the mountains, so be it, more wildlife to see and explore, more inhabitants to meet, more opportunities for privacy—

The clone quickly soaked his head under the falls, pulling away only to clear his eyes and nose. "Give me a distraction!" he growled to himself, or perhaps to anything in earshot. His mind's eye continued to converge on Mew, but he got an idea when he swept his gaze along the waterfall. Taking in a breath, he stepped back beneath it and flattened his palms together at his sternum. His chin dipped slightly, he attempted to ignore all sensations the running water assaulted him with and gently closed his eyes.

The first thing he noticed was he either got used to the cold or he lost all feeling, but focusing on that tidbit was bringing back that stinging temperature. He diverged his thoughts toward his aura, recalling his source of harnessed power to spread it evenly throughout his body. Warmth followed suit, and he steadied his breathing, allowing the cool air to disperse inside his core before expelling heat to counterbalance. Overlaid all of that was his heartbeat, a powerful yet relaxed rhythm felt not just in his chest but his entire venous system. Delving deeper, he sensed his spirit pulling itself out from the darkness, covered with burning cracks that needed to be mended.

I miss her...

The quiet blip of a worldly thought caused him to flinch for a moment and counteract, No, empty your thoughts and close yourself off from the world. There is no room for two, let alone one. Concentrate. Forget everything, all of the source of your troubles. Focus...

His inner eye caught the glimpse of a blurry figure zipping through the void, leaving behind faint afterimages in its wake. His balance was knocked askew upon recognition, his heartbeat splitting into two with one half dropping below his center. He attempted to reel it back swiftly and calmly, but then a pair of blue irises froze him in place. A mixture of familiarity and yearning pierced his mind, and a voice not his own pealed like bells around him.

Mewtwo...

It conflicted him on how to respond, should he dare to acknowledge it. His breaths wavered, and a physical touch was pulling his body out from nothingness. His heart was out-of-sync by then, the bottom part growing heavier and overtaking that which remained in his core. A second heartbeat from the outside made itself known, and a softer breath sounded over his.

Mewtwo... Mewtwo...

Mewtwo jerked as one of the cracks widened, being pried apart by wandering fingers. He felt exposed, ashamed he couldn't protect his weak points from the intrusive entity. And yet, he didn't mind, trusting the hands would put him back the way he was once they were done with him. Judging by the touch, they had an intimate knowledge of him, which oddly gave him peace. Knowing very well of the repercussions of intervention, he reached out for a feel, his fingertips skimming matching heat—

—and he found himself repelled backward, breath knocked senseless out of him when he slammed into the rock. Sliding down into a sitting position, his vision swam out of focus for a few moments before he managed to see the agitation on Mew's face. Drops of water fell from her drenched fur onto his skin, and as he was still manifesting back into the material world, he had a stray thought that he could feel steam enveloping them and a tile wall pressed against his back.

"Mewtwo, are you okay?" she asked through the fog and roar of the waterfall, sounding breathless herself. "Do you remember what you were doing?"

The question baffled him, and he tilted his head as he gathered his thoughts. "Well... I was meditating?"

"I guess?" She frowned as she pulled away from him, much to his disappointment. "You were gone for quite a while. Then it started to rain, and I... I then felt your psychic signature flowing down the river. So I followed it."

Feeling uneasy he had been broadcasting, the clone staggered to his feet. "I apologize for making you worry, Mew. I needed to clear my head."

"Of what?"

Mewtwo inwardly cringed, catching a glimpse of her crestfallen expression before she floated back out into the open. He noticed the pouring rain then and hurried after her, psychically throwing up a full-body shield to deflect the raindrops. She shot a glance over her shoulder at him when he reached her, and stared at his out-stretched hand.

"You are going to catch a cold, Mew," he said, softly.

She pointedly locked her gaze on him. "Being under a waterfall in the winter is a surefire way to get sick," she retorted.

He couldn't help a chuckle even though it felt like a stab in the back. "We both are gluttons for punishment, I suppose."

Her ears drooped at that, and she dejectedly swerved her tail into his hand. Once the rain rolled off her, she shook her fur dry just to recoil nearly out of his hold when he reflexively reached out to help. Tearing his eyes away from her, he led the way downstream, keeping his grip on her tail loose and trying to swallow down his heart.

It wasn't very long before she broke the awkward silence, although she almost went unheard. "Mewtwo?"

"Hm?" He quickly cleared his throat. "Yes, Mew?"

She wriggled a little in discomfort, and he quickly strained his hearing to pick out her voice. "I... I-I really am sorry about everything. It was just awful what I did... and all I did was hate myself..."

She was shamefully withdrawing back into herself. Not wanting to lose her so quickly, he tried to coax, "Mew, you should not take all of the blame."

"No, I should," she pressed. "I've just been so selfish, so inconsiderate to you and to everyone else. You all just wanted to see me get better... and I kept pushing you all away..."

Mewtwo shook his head. "You were hurt, but what I did was make it worse by not attempting to help you sooner." He glanced over to find her holding herself, almost curling away from him. "However, I honestly do not know if I was being too hard on you, or not at all. We canceled each other out so much that there has been no sign of progression between us, and yet..."

"Should we have mourned the egg?"

Her voice wavered when she interjected, which brought him pause. Turning away from her haunted expression, the clone momentarily thought back to that cursed day he felt the empty weight in his hands. "That was why I agreed to the cremation," he solemnly stated. "There was hardly anything to cremate, but it was better to have had a little something to remember... Lucky by. But, well, I suppose I reaped what I sowed for choosing to not consult with you, first."

Mew fell silent, and they continued onward. Once they rounded the corner and he spotted his cloak, he nudged her forward to duck under first so he could tug on it some more and shake the water off. Compared to the outside, the dry cover had helped trap in a little warmth, although he still felt the chill between them as they sat on opposite ends of the ridge. After scanning over the untouched fruit, he reclined against the cliffside for attempted rest, lolling his head away from her direction and focusing on the hiss of rain.

"...Do you regret becoming my mate, Mewtwo?"

She was still quiet, but it jolted him out of his relaxed state. He didn't dare look over at her, dwelling on her question in the hopes the cool indifference would keep him calm. An agonized twinge rooted him in place upon the recognition they were picking up where they had left off last night, albeit reversed.

"No."

He couldn't bring himself to further elaborate his rationale, unsure what to say to such an inquiry. The raw emptiness ached just by brushing up against it, and so by keeping his heart closed off, it could minimize the damage and allow the bruising to fade. And yet the cursed weather prevented that by forcing them to coop up in such close proximity with nothing but their thoughts and bodies to stave off their boredom—

"Then why didn't you answer immediately?"

Mewtwo was glad she poked that sore spot to remind him of their current predicament. He was more growling at himself than he was at her when he blurted out, "Allow me to reiterate, Mew: Do you regret becoming my mate?"

He felt something inside him stir when she whimpered, clearly taken aback by his counter. "O-Of course not, Mewtwo!"

Sitting up, the clone finally faced her in time to see her jolt at his movement, and couldn't stop himself from bringing up a thought that had bothered him. "Then why did you say to me that it was 'typical' of a male to leave his mate behind? You have known me for ten years, Mew. You know how... atypical I am."

Mew was visibly shaken, but she still managed a grimace. "How could you say that if you never regretted mating with me?" she hissed, her fingers clawing at the ground. "What did you know of mating prior to me?"

He gritted his teeth, feeling a vein throb in his neck as he groaned, "Damn it, Mew, this is why we ran in circles for months! Why should—" He paused when his agitated tail smacked the cliffside and almost swept aside the cloak. Curling it around his hip, he let out a sharp breath before continuing, "Why must we spend so much time mulling over what we had believed in prior to starting a relationship together? How does that help us move forward?"

She shivered and turned away, also wrapping her tail around herself. Outside, a gust of wind brought a heavy volume of rain down on their cover, and she scooted away from the edge she had been coiling up against. Mewtwo took note of the space between them and straightened up, but deep down, he wanted to pull her onto his lap and let her stretch out however she pleased.

"Would you—" she shakily started whispering, only for her voice to catch for a moment. "...W-Would you ever have found a new mate?"

"...You need to be a bit specific, Mew. In what context do you mean by that?" He knew exactly what she was talking about, but he wanted to hear it from her.

She squirmed in discomfort, which gave him some sick relief to see she was in torment, though he figured she never expected him to keep pushing. "Would you have found yourself a new mate if I had continued... doing that?"

A split second of her gasping flashed before his eyes, which he hurriedly pushed away by focusing solely on her hapless, cowering state. "Why would I abandon you just because you were pleasuring yourself?"

He saw her shoulders trembling before he heard her gulp. "I-I never forgot about you, Mewtwo," she mewled. "I thought of you a lot..."

Although he was fighting back the memory, an echo of her screaming his name and complimenting his anatomy rang in his ears. "Mime mentioned you always had me on your mind," he said, feeling his throat tighten. "It hurt to see you avoid me, but knowing you could not stop thinking about me kept me motivated."

Sluggishly, Mew half-turned to look at him, her eyes glazed over. "How about you, then? Were you... thinking of me, too?"

He really didn't want to remember his spiel of loneliness, but he had to be honest with her. "You were all I could think of. But I did not... like doing it."

"Doing what?"

He needed to quickly clarify and to consciously keep his hands to himself. "I did not like masturbating while thinking about you. I fought so hard to not do it..." He bit his tongue to stop himself from going further, although his pained expression helped in getting his point across. At the moment, it kept his thoughts from drifting back to him crouching and weeping into a rocky corner.

She appeared to scrutinize him before dropping her gaze, looking drained. "...I wish I was as strong as you, Mewtwo. I gave in too easily... I thought up of so many... things you could do to me. And it got out of control..."

You should have come to me for help, his thoughts wanted to be heard, but Mewtwo knew it would set her off because of insensitivity, or she would misinterpret it. He had to hesitate speaking again, unsure exactly where to go from there. With the heavy atmosphere weighing down on them, if there was any hope of getting her to open up to him and carry on a discussion, he needed to lighten the load from her.

Thinking back to how Mime carried his sessions, about what it was what got him to explore his thoughts, he picked at a part of Mew's statement he believed had merit. As originally intended for their "vacation" from home, if they were going to reminisce, he might as well try to bring up what was good between them. Or at least figure out what the cracks were in their foundation.

Carefully planning out his approach, Mewtwo probed, "Have you always fantasied about what you wanted to do with me? Not during these last few months, I am talking about since we have been together."

Her eyes seemed to gleam for a moment, looking lost in thought. His core wavered anxiously waiting for her response, feeling like he should already know the answer and that it was ridiculous of him to ask. Then it started to mock him, Imbecile, of course she has fantasized doing this-and-that with you! She could hardly keep her hands off of you when she could help it!

"...I did," she finally answered, but then her face fell. "I was just too nervous... maybe too afraid to ask you if you were okay with them... But that doesn't mean I wasn't happy, Mewtwo."

He wanted to smile at her comment, yet unfortunately couldn't bring himself to. The inward cackle of Told you so! felt like a reflex, which he quickly brushed off to nod. "I see. I am guilty of that, as well."

"Really?" She sounded a little surprised by it, which he should've been amused by had she not been so defeated.

"I mean... I have teased them before. But I never went through with them because I like my head where it currently is." He tried to playfully wink, but it felt too much like a tic to him.

Her mouth opened only to close immediately, her brows furrowing. Thinking she was closing herself off because he staring at her too much, he looked away and noticed the rain had stopped. He took a quick peek outside to make sure, only to frown up at the dark clouds still hovering above.

"Was... was one of those fantasies a sex change?"

It was like a kick to the gut, not having a clue as to where she got that idea from. He whirled around to look at her. "A sex change? In what context?"

Gasping, Mew swiftly turned her back on him. "No... never mind..."

"No, do not pretend to hide it," he chided. "Give me an explanation, please."

She shook her head, refusing to look at him. "Mewtwo, no, forget I said it—"

"Tell me what this 'sex change' is about," he urged, daring to get closer. "Was this one of your fantasies?"

She covered her face to smother a wail, then peered up at him with an ashamed stare. "Please believe me, you really were all I thought about! I-I never thought about having sex with anyone else..."

His heart skipped a beat, suddenly feeling rejected by her words even though that wasn't what she insinuated. "Please tell me, Mew," he pleaded once more, finding himself leaning in. "Explain how this works."

She recoiled from him, sobbing, "You're going to think it's gross, or weird!" She yelped when he gripped her shoulders to steady her, eyes scrunching shut to avoid looking at him.

"Mew, I am willing to talk about it. What was it about a sex change that was bothering you?"

"I fantasized you as a female!"

Mewtwo felt as if an icy blade pierced his heart when her cry echoed.

Scarcely giving them breathing room, her face flushed a deep red as she stammered out, "I-It was still you, Mewtwo, I swear! But... oh, God, I had never thought about it before, it just happened! A-And... and it wouldn't go away! I couldn't... I didn't want to stop thinking about it because I liked it!"

His gaze briefly trailed down her quivering figure when her thighs shifted and drew closer to her body. He couldn't catch a glimpse of whatever he was hoping he'd see, a thought which horrified him, and he pulled away from her. Mew broke down harder when he did, finally managing to look up at him.

"You're mad at me, aren't you?!"

"No, I am not—" he tried to deny, but his voice was uncharacteristically quiet.

"You think I'm disgusting, don't you?! Because I am!"

"Mew, no—"

"It was wrong of me to think of you like that, Mewtwo! Don't pretend it was okay!"

He clawed his thighs in frustration. "Damn it, Mew, listen to me—"

"HOW CAN YOU EVEN STAND TO LOOK AT ME, RIGHT NOW?!" she screamed, shaking her whole body. She lost herself to tears before she could breathe long enough to add, "I defiled who you are in so many ways just so I could feel better about myself! I'm a horrible mate, Mewtwo! Why can't you see that?!"

She shot outside and headed up the cliffside before Mewtwo could react.

It was a second too late that he shook it off to exclaim, "Mew, come back!"

He just about tore away the cloak to spring upward in an attempt to reach her as her tail disappeared past the cliff. No matter how fast he was going, her tiny figure allowed her to nimbly flee from him and dodge the trees, and with her aura closed off from him, he was quickly losing sight of her.

"Mew, please, let us talk it over!"

A flying branch cut across his midsection during a turn, knocking the wind out of him, and he tumbled out of the air into brush and mud. He had been swift enough to protect his eyes, but not his recovery time, and knew she had vanished just before he picked himself up. He stumbled along hunched in pain, uncertain if his face was wet from rain or tears.

"Damn! DAMN IT!"

Mewtwo nearly tripped over a raised root just to nick his ankle against the tree trunk, scraped his palms on thorns pushing foliage out of his face, got his tail caught in another prickly bush, then somehow smacked his forehead against a low-hanging branch, all of which he could've easily avoided without a thought he allowed without a care. No matter what cuts and bruises and other forms of humiliation he was getting running through the woods, his thoughts were consistently on Mew's plight. Even if he were to ever find himself entering the village in his stupor, he wouldn't care about the unwanted attention just as long as it would bring her back to him so he could make it up to her.

In his disorientation, he found himself overlooking a rocky hill down at the river, sweeping his eyes along the other side. The cloud cover had gotten thicker and rain was pouring again, which helped in washing him down, but he couldn't care about it. It was nothing compared to air burning his nostrils and throat, which was just a nuisance unlike the sharp, crippling pangs in his ribs.

"No... no, get up," he growled when he caught himself from collapsing to a knee. "She needs you... She needs to be found..."

At his leisure, he made his way down to the bank and eyed the width of the river, noticing it was about to flood from the rain. A couple of boulders jutted out from the water, but were too far apart from each other, and weren't close enough to jump to. Frowning, he tested his levitation in place for a few moments, and when there were no negative effects or changes, made his way across—although he quickly swerved for one of the rocks to cling to for a breather.

The forest continued through the plateau and up the mountains, and Mewtwo was certain he was closer to wilderness than human settlement. Still unable to sense Mew's aura anywhere and the cold made him numb, he hurried to shore and resumed trudging through. It was foolish, he knew, and he knew the other Pokémon who spotted him thought he was crazy, but he was too troubled to think about his own safety. For the most part, the trees took the brunt of the rain, so he was more grimy than drenched the further he walked.

"Mew... Mew, answer me!" he called out for the umpteenth time, almost choking on a breath.

The clouds still hadn't passed, and he hadn't been keeping track of time all day. As most Pokémon had taken shelter, he hardly came across a face or a helping hand, even though he had doubts they'd be of much help. Would any of them even know of who or what Mew was if he were to name or describe her? Would any of them really care enough to give aid to an unknown species that was too human for his own good?

Mewtwo coughed when he tried hollering for Mew again, doubling over from pain. He blearily glimpsed down at himself and grimaced at the scarlet bruise across his ribs, seething when he touched it. Sweeping the area, he searched for any shelter he could squeeze himself into, though nothing in reach looked dry or safe enough to curl up in. It was also just his luck there was not enough timber or other supplies to gather for a makeshift cover to protect him against the elements.

It wasn't until he neared the mountain that he could even find a trench to crawl into after assessing it. It appeared to have been an Onix trail, but he couldn't be picky in his state. Once he was able to recline at an angle that hurt the least, he peered at the damage and slowly gauged his breathing before daring to touch it again. Closing his eyes to peer into his aura, he focused on the hot, swelling spot on his side and nearly clicked his tongue in disapproval to see it was a fracture. It luckily was just the one rib, he'd live with the bruising.

With a glowing finger, he gingerly traced along the afflicted rib until he could tell it had been mended. Hoarsely sighing, he dropped his hand and made a mental note to himself to get it checked out once he got home. A pessimistic smirk flashed on his muzzle as he scoffed, "Behold my powers! Broken bones mend by touch, but broken hearts bleed with mere words! What do you say to that, doctor?"

The corners of his mouth twitched when his thoughts drifted, hearing the distant rustle of leaves in the breeze. Slowly glancing up at the gray sky, Mewtwo flexed his fingers as he dwelled on where to go from there; not for directions through the forest, but for the upcoming days. Should he ever reconcile with Mew, what could they do for themselves? What could they do to return to normal in the community, with friends and colleagues they had rejected? How could they ensure this would be their lowest point and not make it worse? What should he say to Mew to get her to open back up to him? How could they talk it over? Should they both pretend she never said anything about...?

He furrowed his brows, recalling how mortified she became when she had blurted it out. Perhaps he shouldn't have pushed for more information and just left it be, but it was an oddly specific fantasy. And her tearful explanation didn't help matters, although it coming out so shortly after confronting about each other's self-pleasures...

...A sex change?

Never had he ever imagined he'd think about such a procedure, let alone for the bedroom. She might have misspoke for all he knew, but for presumably being one of her fantasies, she was extremely uncomfortable about it. And when she mentioned she had thought of him as the opposite sex...

A hand clenched. When did she start thinking that way, and for how often? She had said that once she got that thought, it wouldn't go away, but yesterday... standing right outside of the door...

"...your cock feels so—"

Mewtwo swiftly shook his head and lurched forward to cover his face. Why the hell am I thinking that?! Smacking some sense into himself, he got to his feet and climbed out of the ditch, though an abrupt dizzy spell sideswiped him. Shivering, he staggered to the nearest sturdy object—the raised wall of dirt and rock—and knelt down to breathe.

"What... what is this...?" he groaned, ducking his head. It felt as if needles were jamming themselves into his brain from behind his eyes, provoking vertigo and black spots to pop before his vision until he shut them tight. Rasping as he lost balance, he curled up and bit back a whine bubbling in his throat until the only sound he heard was his erratic breathing.
 

Kutie Pie

"It is my destiny."
Mewtwo...

He shot a hand up to grasp something he knew was in reach, but his fingers clawed air and went limp, remaining outstretched where he lay. His eyes rolled behind their lids as he fought to remain conscious, sensing the cracks of his soul were aflame. Stars sparked in the darkness as a blurred figure came into view, surrounded by aura that changed color with every twist and turn. Going against the darkness' wishes, he wanted it to come closer, help him up, talk to him, anything to keep him from falling into the abyss.

Mewtwo... does it hurt?

The voice didn't sound like it came from anything other than the wind, but the whispering in his ear calmed his nerves. The figure disappeared off to the side, which stung his heart thinking he was being ignored. A hand then smoothed its way over his shoulder and down his front before snagging one of the cracks, making him jerk and gasp from heated agony, but he managed to relax under its touch.

In response to the question moments before, he murmured, It hurts... I dare not touch it.

How come?

It took him a moment to speak past his shame. I... fear I would make the pain worse.

There came a quiet hum as something thick snaked into his feeble grasp. Painstakingly, his thumb pressed it and started to stroke, feeling content just having something to hold. It was then he heard another breath, higher-pitched than his and quieter, but it filled the space he was in like it was meant for his ears only.

What will make you feel better? Anything at all?

Right then he realized there was a weight pressed against his back, rubbing more of the cracks. The fingers slipped beneath to feel his center, and he couldn't stop a moan from escaping, joining the other voice in a duet. He was torn between wanting the figure to cease its actions, and for it to keep going and expose more of him. Deep down, he had always felt like a prisoner inside, yet attempting to pull the shell off piece by piece always made him bleed.

Until she came into his life...

Unsure if his eyes were truly open, he requested, Let me see your face... please...

The second breath hitched, but didn't stop. Something soft and warm rubbed up against his cheek, almost melding into his skin. He tried to look over to see it for himself, but he was unable to move as more of his core was probed and bigger cracks crept across his form. His hand gripped tighter, and the resulting gasp from the voice perked him up. Light flashed for a split second, and his body stirred.

Ooh... you're not supposed to get distracted, it giggled.

Two sides of him immediately fought for control: One wasn't comfortable with sharing space and being explored, the other wanted to keep his companion with him to the end. Both sides, however, agreed that he needed to be open. It didn't matter to him how it happens just as long as he could stop hurting.

Straining against the darkness, Mewtwo released his hold to reach up to grab the hand still stroking his soul. The figure fought to pull away, having not expected him to react. Mewtwo, why?! You know better than to—!

I have decided to endure the pain just a bit longer, he declared, remaining calm in spite of the burning touch. So until then... come back to me as before, Mew.

Upon twisting his body around, he watched the figure's blue eyes widen as they slipped from each other's grasp. He welcomed the bliss of nothingness, if only because of the promise of rest for his battered soul. But alas, he remembered how to move again and awoke to the cold ground and shadowed trees circling him. Inhaling slowly, he drew his outstretched arm closer to find it had become numb, which didn't bother him as he further scanned the skyline.

So exhaustion finally caught up to him, he gleaned, once he realized he wasn't looking at clouds anymore but dusk. He could've shrugged it off had it not been for the situation he was currently in, in the midst of losing his livelihood for good. There was a possibility Mew was upset enough to have fled the area, and he lost too much precious time to ever catch up to her.

His heart struggled pitifully against the cold shackles as he once again thought back to her anguished cry from earlier. He still didn't know how to process it, or how he could approach her about such a... peculiar concept, but she first needed to be found. Perhaps it was too soon to have left without telling anyone of their plans, especially Dr. Mime. It was looking more and more to have been the wrong choice in their current state.

Grunting as he carefully got to his feet, Mewtwo checked his levitation before ascending over the treetops. Facing north, he studied the river and thought about heading back the way he came, but as he had come this far and no one's crossed his path yet, he figured he could follow it downstream. If nothing else, he could always find someplace to camp for the night and give her some needed space—wherever she may be.

After rounding a couple of bends of the plateau and the last of the sun's rays vanished, he spotted the lights of the village not far ahead, coming to a halt. "Are you serious?" he muttered in bewilderment, raising a hand to his temple. Scanning the landscape, he realized he had gone opposite of where he and Mew had explored that morning. He hadn't been very observant of his surroundings, and there he was on the other side as a result of some cruel twist of karma. Then again, he always did have a penchant for finding his way to human civilization...

If he was quick, he could cut across just on the outskirts and make his way back to the cliffside before his morale depleted. For good measure, he searched for Mew's aura one last time just to confirm that, yes, she was still dodging him. Once dropped, he skirted along the treetops, keeping an eye out for any wandering humans that could be nearby.

And he abruptly paused, the back of his mind tingling when he caught a blip of a weak, but familiar vibe. It wasn't Mew's, that much he knew for sure, but it had a similar wavelength. It baffled him that he even felt it, for the one exuding it didn't seem to be in complete control or was aware of how much it fluctuated. The source was not too far from where he was, and as it continued to gnaw away at him, Mewtwo changed course to hunt it down.

As soon as he landed, a nearby brush rustled and his eyes fell on a Pikachu crawling out, which gasped in surprise when their visions crossed. The clone felt himself bristle instinctively, but he loosened his stance as soon as a voice called out, "Hey, where'd you go, bud?"

The aura, surprisingly firm, grazed his before Mewtwo watched the young man trudge into view. It wasn't surprising that he looked no different from the photograph, although there was stubble along his jaw and his stature was taller and broader than he had thought. But as normal as he looked, what was undoubtedly that of Ash Ketchum was his face glowing the instant their gazes met, the boyish looks of winded dark hair, zigzag-marked cheeks, and large brown eyes having remained unchanged from his memory of fifteen years ago.

When he spoke, as rough as his voice was, it carried an animated tone like he had been anticipating their meeting. "You came after all!"

Mewtwo solemnly nodded, taking note of how easily he relaxed before the human. "Congratulations."

Ash grinned, rubbing his nose as his Pikachu scurried up onto his shoulder. "Thanks! I'm a bit nervous about it, though, the more I take it all in. Pikachu here has been the most excited of all of us, haven't ya, buddy?"

The electric rodent chirped in agreement, affectionately rubbing their cheeks together. The man's laugh was gravelly yet calm, and almost contagious. Patting the Pokémon's back, he made direct eye-contact with him, quirking a pointed brow. "You look different."

The clone smirked knowingly, slightly lifting his chin. "Says the boy who became a man."

He chuckled, scratching the back of his head. "Touché! Guess what I've meant to say is you act different, or something. It's been a long time, I'd be surprised if you haven't changed."

"I see your perception has improved greatly." He paused, noticing the atmosphere had softened up since they started talking. "So, you have been training in aura?"

Ash's eyes slightly widened before he made a noise of acknowledgement. "Oh, guess you can sense that. Yeah, kind of. It's cool, but kind of unnerving at the same time."

"You will get used to it."

"Yeah." He then blinked and came closer, much to Mewtwo's dismay. "Whoa, I'm just noticing you look rough. Did you get into a scuffle?"

He winced from the question, though from the way Ash cautiously approached again, the young man had misinterpreted his movement. "It is nothing to worry about," he attempted to dismiss. "I just need to rest."

"I have some extra Potions I can give to you—"

"I can use Recover!" he rebuffed, almost snappily. Pikachu's ears twitched as his fur stood on end, and the clone promptly backed down with a low sigh. "I apologize for raising my voice. I am... somewhat on edge."

Ash chuckled like it would lighten the mood. "Yeah, I get that. You weren't expecting this encounter, I suppose, so if anything, I should be apologizing for disrupting you."

Shaking his head, Mewtwo scanned the wood, wondering if their voices were carrying. Whether it was from observing visual cues or through instinct, the man gave a quiet cough and gestured to the side with his head. "Wanna get closer to the lake? It's not that busy this time of year, so no one will see us."

Finding no harm in taking up his offer, the feline agreed, and they meandered for the water. Pikachu ran ahead as if to taunt them for being Slowpokes, which Mewtwo smirked to himself over the comparison just to snap back to focus. It was odd how lax he was finding himself becoming just by reuniting with an acquaintance. Aura training or not, something about Ash was calming him down, and he almost forgot about his current troubles just by striking up small talk.

Once at the lakeside near the mouth of the second river, the man hunkered down on the grass and his Pokémon hopped onto his lap. Mewtwo took his seat at a respectable distance, but close enough that he noticed something about him looked ruffled. "I mean not to pry into your personal affairs, but has something been troubling you lately? I thought you would be spending time with your mate-to-be." He suddenly felt self-conscious about how he said it, recalling that no human ever says "mate" in that context.

If Ash noticed, he chose to ignore it when he answered, "I was just with my fiancée, actually. She had to turn in early, but I needed some more time between Pikachu and myself. This is a big step for the both of us." He sighed, looking up at the sky. "It's strange. I've done a lot of challenging stuff over the years, and yet it's marriage that's my most difficult. Don't get me wrong, I want to marry her, but I've been wondering if there's something I should be doing first."

His aura suddenly spiked before settling, making Mewtwo slightly leery. Whatever were the experiences he had while growing up, there was something off about seeing the young man questioning his own ambitions. "Have you gotten any advice from your friends and family?"

"Well yeah, though I think my mom's just happy to have a daughter-in-law. I guess I'm..." Grimacing, his jaw briefly rocked back and forth. "I'm just a bit worried of this change of pace. We're both Pokémon Trainers with expertise in our chosen fields, so we could travel together if needs be, but... she may want to settle down... start a family."

He honestly didn't know what to say, yet his insides writhed once Ash said it, and a flash of Mew entered his thoughts. Almost regretting asking but knowing better than to abruptly shut the conversation down, he continued, "Have you two talked it over?"

Pikachu frowned knowingly up at his companion, ears slightly lowered. The man absentmindedly rubbed his knuckles under the mouse's chin as he nodded. "We're both on the fence about it, but I can tell she's been thinking about it a lot. The thought makes me a little nervous, though."

Fighting back a shiver, Mewtwo averted his gaze to the dark waters, the moon in his peripheral. "I suppose that is a normal feeling for all males," he assessed, hoping it was enough of a broad-brushed statement to avoid dragging his own troubles out into the open—

"I probably shouldn't ask, but have you ever thought about that kind of stuff?"

His insides dropping could've had enough weight to make the ground tremble beneath them. There was no escaping that boy, not even when he was looking so uncharacteristically unsure of himself. Perhaps his aura training made him more susceptible to negative emotions, and being a Psychic Pokémon struggling with his own inner turmoil, they were naturally drawn to each other. Although as he glanced over, Ash had a quizzical expression on his face, silently telling him he was still oblivious.

Swallowing down his pride, Mewtwo reluctantly replied, "I have."

Human curiosity winning over, he queried further, "Did something happen?"

Ducking his head in shame, he sighed through his nose as he pieced together his thoughts. "...I am having what you humans call 'marital troubles'."

A small breath of awe escaped both him and Pikachu, a reaction he wasn't pleased to hear. "Ohhh, that explains why you look a bit different—and why you're exhausted-looking." He glimpsed over in time to watch Ash throw his arms behind his head. "Man, guess I really am late on the whole marriage thing. Most everyone else has tied the knot."

Mewtwo's lips twitched upward, which he quickly hid.

"So do you have any kids?" He sounded a bit more than just intrigued, which the psycat found rather amusing to have an adult human virtually reverting back to that as a child asking about the quirks of life. But he still wasn't willing to talk about himself, and had to force himself to make a vague response.

"We... have been struggling." Inwardly, he sent numerous notions to drop it since she wasn't there.

Nothing indicated to him he got the message, but Ash looked distraught. "Oh."

Fighting back against the heavy atmosphere, Mewtwo diverted the topic back around by straightening up and giving him a fervent stare down. "But this is not about me. If you need some advice or just someone to talk to, I am willing to lend you an ear or a hand."

Again, his vocabulary sounded stilted talking to a human. He still didn't understand why he caved in and agreed to attend the wedding, and why he struck up such a loose, intimate discussion like they were old friends. Ash's aura was as stable as a young Pokémon's, yet even with its rough edges, it still quelled his troubled heart. The young boy—man, now—left an impression deep enough to follow him well into his golden years, but they were never friends. He was content with that, yet perhaps the human's naïveté thought otherwise, hence the invitation.

And besides, what right did a Pokémon have to give a human advice? And a clone, on top of that?

Intentionally or not, Ash's voice broke through the clamor with a simple question: "Is it hard?"

His mind scoffed with an Of course it is hard!, but his soul gave pause to ponder. If it was such a simple answer that everyone should know, then why was it hard? In terms of his own experiences, was it hard by nature, by principle, or by choice? If it was always hard, then how was it he took to Mew so fast? They had their struggles, their differences, their own lives to consider, and yet there were times where everything was working out in their favor, seemingly without effort on their part. Then somewhere down the line, they took one misstep, and it all fell to ruin.

The more he dwelled on it, the more Mewtwo didn't feel worthy to give an answer. He didn't have a success story to spin, didn't have proof he could truthfully tell an optimistic, but nervous young bachelor everything will work out for him. He was literally the worst candidate to ask, yet there he sat, staring out at the lake with a human he couldn't even call friend after fifteen years. It was a sight he imagined Mew would've been glad to see.

Breaking the silence, and appreciating Ash's patience, the clone at last declared, "Indeed. You no longer have to think about your own welfare, you have another life to care and provide for."

It seemed to have been the right call to make, for the man took a deep breath of relief and grinned. "That should be simple enough, then. I'm a Pokémon trainer, after all." His Pikachu nodded.

His optimism was something to behold. Mewtwo went on to add, "There is also the clashing of your personalities, your likes and dislikes, your ideologies."

"Sounds no different from my own journeys and companions."

He stared at him, unsure if it was appropriate to get annoyed by how easily he shrugged off the advice with a comparison to Pokémon training. If he already knew what the perks of marriage entailed, however he had come to understand it, then what was even the point in asking?

"Do you want children, Ash?" he tried to move on, hoping that would stick.

"I told you, I'm not sure yet."

"And yet you are willing to add a new Pokémon to your roster every time you are out on your journey."

"Kids aren't like Pokémon, I get that."

It wasn't that Mewtwo didn't believe in his words, but he was willing to continue poking holes if it meant getting through his thick skull. "You say the two of you are both trainers, both willing to travel the world together if needs be. But already you two have clashing ideologies that need to be settled as soon as possible, even if she has not said anything yet."

"I have a place to live, if that's what you're wondering," Ash proclaimed, looking a little defensive. Even Pikachu shrank back a little at his raised tone. "So I've already ensured we have a home to go to, and it's in order."

"And could you guarantee it would still be there if the both of you are halfway around the world?"

"Because of my duties, I have to travel a lot, so I do have a housekeeper. Although without me asking, my Pokémon have watched the house before." With a moment's pause, a sheepish smile spread on his face as he whispered an aside, "Also it's embarrassing that my mom still dotes on me. It was the best way to finally get her to back down and stop worrying, for once."

Mewtwo didn't have a hard time envisioning his Pikachu and the other Pokémon he remembered dusting rooms, sweeping floors, even bringing home food to prepare. It wasn't something he was going to verbally admit, though. "So should you ever have any, are your children going to be well-off?"

"Yes. Actually, one of the last things we're in the process of approving is for my health insurance to update to cover my fiancée, and that's been bit of a pain, no lie. Should be ready once we register our marriage and she gets everything of hers approved to show for it."

The clone almost tuned Ash out once he zoned in he was looking more confident about his future, which bemused him that he was being apprehensive about having a family of his own. Whatever had led up to now, he had been losing himself to his thoughts to the point he was needing time to himself. Even life had to catch up to an ambitious trainer someday, but from what he deduced, it wasn't as if he was suddenly being thrust into that position. Humans were always willing to rise to the occasion when it came to personal benefits or merit.

He was probably stepping out of line, but Mewtwo, the intellect he was proud to be, wanted to think outside of the box a little bit. Figuring he could use his title as a champion against him, the benefits of this human health insurance notwithstanding, he imparted, "Now let us flip this conversation around and look at it from your wife's perspective. Perhaps you two are free to travel together no matter the conference, but consider an opportunity to travel for longer than usual, for a few months or so. However, this is a journey where your wife cannot accompany you, and you potentially may not be able to contact her most days. Would she be able to handle being left alone for that period?"

The man became thoughtful, though he was noticeably growing antsy once more. "She has her own Pokémon—"

"But what can Pokémon do for her biological human needs?" he stressed, watching his face tilt into shadow. "You are getting married, Ash, because you must have a desire for companionship beyond that of friendship. This is the result of a choice of wanting to spend the rest of your life with a woman who is willing to stay by your side through thick and thin, because she cares for and loves you. But if she wants to have a family or desires love, she cannot do it alone if her husband is hesitant or absent."

The last time he had seen Ash look irritated, it was when he had attempted to throw punches at him. It was impressive (albeit humorous) to have a ten-year-old angry enough at him to charge him, but from the way his aura sizzled, he chanced an uppercut if he were to provoke him further. If it hadn't been for Pikachu reclining in his lap, he might've done so or gotten to his feet to emphasize his leer, but Mewtwo ultimately wasn't afraid of him.

"We've talked about this and more, Mewtwo," he curtly objected. "Trust me, I think we can handle it just fine."

The topic was practically asking to get dropped, but the feline couldn't stop himself from retorting, "So then why are you getting upset over the thought of a family?"

"I'm nervous, not upset. No need to bite my head off over it." Ash's mouth then curled to the side, dark eyes glinting. "Also, no offense, but these questions are getting kinda out-of-hand. You're turning into my mom." Pikachu snorted under his breath.

Mewtwo cringed, but it wasn't from the mother comparison. He lowered his gaze as he quickly reviewed his attitude, and why he had gotten so invested in the rather-one-sided discussion on human behavior. "...I apologize. I got a little over my head..." He slowly flexed his fingers, feeling inadequate with everything around him, himself included.

The silence lasted only for a few moments before Ash briefly leaned into his line-of-sight. There was no reason for him to have done so other than to get a better look at his face. "You've lost someone close to you, haven't you?"

It wasn't what he wanted to profess to because it invited pity, but he had been unintentionally projecting himself into the conversation, and the human wasn't completely inattentive. Mewtwo found it refreshing he could have someone to talk to, and that the floor was technically open to him, but the timing was wholly inappropriate. And it was humiliating that someone just now entering a life-long commitment could lend an ear to someone like him, a being stuck between two worlds, and one was crumbling beneath his feet.

A somber sigh bubbling in his chest, he crossed his arms on his knees. "...I have come very close, yes."

A breath being reflexively sucked in made him glance back over. "I guess this talk of family is a hot button topic for you," he noted, running his fingers through his hair. "I didn't mean to rile you up like that."

Mewtwo never intended to guilt-trip Ash for wanting some confirmation, and he didn't want to mislead him into believing otherwise. "It is not your fault, not when you wanted some answers. Do not concern yourself over me."

Pikachu quietly agreed, which got the man to sit back. "Well... if you're willing to, could I ask you something very quick?" When he was given a silent nod and wave of the hand to continue, he soberly stared up at the stars, face scrunched in thought. "Okay... if you could give any marital advice, what would it be?"

As a Pokémon, naturally he shouldn't know what could be appropriate to tell some human about marriage when there was nothing to indicate he lived the lifestyle. The thought alone was silly, and it would warrant some odd stares from others who were listening in. Yet, it was a question that put Mewtwo on equal ground with him. And he recalled that for as short as their interactions had been, Ash never saw him as a Pokémon or an abomination.

Scrutinizing his aura once more, he was beginning to understand why it was he thought it was similar to Mew's. Through their eyes, they only saw individuality and a life that was worth living. Being a Pokémon, while man-made, meant nothing to them just as long as they could see eye-to-eye. And perhaps that was his connection to them: to Mew as a mate, and to Ash as... a friend.

Trawling through his many memories, he tried his best to stick to the positive ones in spite of his current state. But even during the sad times, there was still a thread that linked them together, sticking out the most and looking to be the strongest. "It would be to talk to your wife," he decreed. "No matter what it is, or how personal or troubling it gets, talk things over first-and-foremost. Make compromises if needs be, but never make yourself or her live a lie just because you were afraid to break her heart. It is not just you, it is a team effort. The two of you need to be open with each other, but it has to start with yourself."

He didn't sense an aura of cockiness, agitation, or boredom, suggesting to him Ash had gotten something out of it. It was still possible it was a repeat of what he had previously learned elsewhere, and it didn't matter to the clone if he was taking it to heart or not, but the warm smile and nod he got in return was more than he could ask for. "Sure thing, Mewtwo."

Suddenly perking up, Pikachu jumped out of his lap and bolted down to the riverbank. The man got up in slight concern, though Mewtwo also turned his attention to where the rodent was headed. Pikachu nearly rounded a whole corner until his tail was seen, but he hopped on an unseen platform and there came a gasp of fright. Through a gap, he spotted a pink blur zipping into a tree, and the electric mouse squeaked in concern.

"Hey, what'cha find, buddy?" Ash called, about to jog over only to be caught in Mewtwo's hold. "Hey, wha...?"

The clone frowned deeply, but couldn't bring himself to get upset at the eavesdropping. Setting Ash down and coaxing him into staying, he strode over to find Pikachu gawking up into the branches. Stopping behind him, he eyed Mew curling by the trunk to blend in with the shadows. She froze when their gazes met, ears lowered and tail tightly wrapped around herself. He heard her sniffle as she quickly turned away to wipe at her face, and he let out a slow sigh through his nose, hanging his head.

Pikachu's brows knitted in worry as he silently put two-and-two together. Mewtwo only gave a nod of silent confirmation before glancing over at the man when he arrived.

"Hey, what's up?" he asked.

Looking back up at Mew, Mewtwo gently said to her, "If you wanted to meet him, you could have just joined us."

She took in a few deep breaths before she eased herself down, yet remained hesitant to get nearer. When he extended a hand to her, she stared before gripping a finger and allowed him to guide her to his side. She first kept her eyes on Pikachu when he exclaimed in humble awe, a small smile on his pudgy face.

"Did he startle you?" he murmured to her, almost tongue-in-cheek.

Mew bashfully glanced back up at him, then pulled away to get closer to Pikachu's height. The Mouse Pokémon managed to stand his ground and reached out a paw in greeting. She tensed for a moment until she lightly gripped it for a small shake.

Ash almost couldn't hold back his surprise, but he didn't move from his spot. For just that moment, Mewtwo once more saw him as the ten-year-old he remembered, and he couldn't help a smirk. "Did you want an invitation to come say hello?"

Mew looked up when Ash came forward, taking him in with the same awe-struck expression.

"Hey, there. The name's Ash Ketchum."

She nodded, but stayed silent.

He chuckled. "Guess there are shy Mews out there. The one I know is very bubbly, it likes to play with Pikachu whenever I visit as part of my training." Pikachu rubbed the back of his neck.

Mewtwo noticed his mate's expression fell slightly, and lay a wavering hand on her shoulder. She jolted in place, but mercifully didn't pull away. "Mew is her own individual. It is why we became mates."

Ash grinned as brightly as the moon. "I must say, Mew, you got yourself a lucky catch. Mewtwo's a great guy. You two must get along very well."

Mew blushed deeply, dropping her eyes.

"I'm glad you're doing well, Mewtwo. This has been one of the biggest surprises yet, right up there with the day Brock got himself a girlfriend." He laughed once more, and even Pikachu giggled.

Briefly, he skimmed his thumb down to her shoulder blade. She trembled beneath his touch and her tail sharply swung into his side, but he kept the façade steady. "You have Mew to thank for that. She talked me into accepting your invitation, if only because she wanted to meet the young man who changed my ways."

The man nodded, folding his arms. "That makes sense, then. I thought it was a little bit suspicious you marked 'yes', 'cuz I kinda expected you to pass on it." He smiled when the clone raised a brow, maintaining eye-contact. "But no matter, you're here now, and I'm glad I got to see you again."

He didn't address it out loud, but Mewtwo felt guilt for being so disinclined to attend the reception and continually dragging his feet until the last minute. Ash wasn't a terrible human, and like Mew had commented months back, it was a sweet gesture to have thought of him despite having mutually lost contact. For as rocky as their conversation was, it was of good intentions.

So he meant it from the bottom of his heart when he said, "Once again, congratulations. I wish you nothing but the best."

"Thanks, Mewtwo." Looking up at the moon as he shuddered a bit, he casually mused, "Man, it's sure gotten chilly. Do you two have a warm place to sleep?"

Mewtwo felt a twinge of guilt as he thought back to the ridge, letting his arm drop from Mew when she glanced up at him. "We should... or so I thought."

Ash didn't pry further, though he and his companion shared a look that he couldn't decipher. "You can have my hotel room if you want. Pikachu and I were thinking of staying out here longer anyway."

"Are you certain?"

He nonchalantly shrugged. "Yeah, though thing is, the hotel address should've been listed on your invitation. They're kind of expecting that number of guests to be staying there, but I forgot that I was to make yours a bit different." He laughed nervously, rubbing the back of his head and peering out through one eye. "I also didn't take into account you'd have company."

Mew shrank back a little until the clone gently stopped her with his tail. "If it is too much trouble, we will decline."

"I think it'd be more comfortable than sleeping out here in the cold," Ash insisted. "I don't know where you two were planning on staying, but trainers have been known to sneak out during the night for practice battles or to catch some Pokémon in the area." He gave a wry smile. "Nothing that you can't handle, but I'm just saying."

It was playfully sinister, and Mewtwo for a brief moment felt a long since subsided flame rekindle. He reckoned it would make for an interesting battle and would do him some good, however, remembering where they were and that he wasn't fully in good shape was what snuffed it out. "Perhaps another time," he politely declined, and the man slumped slightly, but he didn't lose his smile. "How would we get in?"

"My room's got a balcony, so I'll check in, and we can pass by each other that way."

"That is against regulations, is it not?"

"Only if you get caught." Ash cheekily winked.

Looking back at Mew, Mewtwo could tell from the glimmer in her eyes she had been considering the offer. And in comparing it to the current outdoors, as much as a change in scenery was refreshing, the thought of a warm bed was more alluring. With a low sigh, he turned to the man and nodded. "You make a fine bargain, Mr. Ketchum."

He laughed, jogging backward with a wave. "See you two there!"

When he was gone and the quiet nighttime atmosphere enveloped them, Mewtwo nudged his mate. "Let us go gather up our belongings, Mew."

She let out a breath until it faltered, shaking her head and hugging her arms close. "Why do you do this?" she murmured. "Why can't you take the hint and just... Why do you not...?"

"Leave you?" he finished softly. "I cannot, not as you are."

"But why?" she urged. "What do you see in me?"

As she was refusing to look him in the eye now that they were alone, he had to scan her trembling figure. Unlike with him, she didn't have a battered appearance, and it was because of how the moonlight shone on her that he was able to take in the tear residue streaked on her cheeks. Neither Pikachu nor Ash had made any comments on it, so he wasn't sure if they had drawn to conclusions.

Pensively, Mewtwo answered her, "I see someone whose broken heart still longs for happiness."

Mew's figure slouched. "I don't deserve it..."

He turned her around to face him, though she anxiously averted her gaze and wriggled from his hold. He choked down a rising lump in his throat to whisper, "Please do not hide anything from me anymore, Mew. I brought you with me so we could talk things over, and come to a decision together. But most importantly, it is to clear our minds, and expel the negative thoughts that plague us. It is an uncomfortable subject, but understand that it is between just us two."

"How can you say that?" she accused, although it was half-hearted.

"Because I am not angry with you, Mew. Perturbed, yes, but not angry." It still hurt that she would close her eyes to avoid seeing him, but he was steadily getting through to her now that she stopped shaking. "I should not have forced anything out of you, and I apologize for making you uneasy... but we cannot keep sweeping our troubles under the rug. Sooner or later, it was going to come up."

Mew's fingers dug a bit more into her arms, then she relaxed her shoulders. Feeling she was placated enough for them to get themselves moving, Mewtwo gestured to the lake. "Let us get going, dear. Cannot keep him waiting for us."

He lifted himself up to fly over the water, only to halt when she swerved to be in front of him. She still kept her head low, but she was able to at least look in his direction. "Just so you know, Mewtwo," she informed him, voice still soft, "I don't feel comfortable sleeping next to you right now. Not now..."

He reluctantly nodded in agreement. "You do not have to sleep in arm's reach, but I ask that you stay close by for your own safety."

Having reached an impasse, they returned to the ridge to find the cloak only hung on thanks to the stone, but it was tattered at the corners. Mew's scarf was caught in a hanging shrub, possibly due to passing wind, some of the neglected fruit remained in place but were bruised, and the card was missing. A quick scan of the area turned up nothing, and they concurred it wasn't worth tracking down. Once wrapped back up, they slipped through the shadows toward the inns, scanning for balconies upon arrival. Random windows would occasionally light up or go dark, and Mewtwo clenched his teeth remembering Ash never told them which building and level had his room, and he hadn't asked.

"Which one is he staying in?" Mew questioned obliviously moments later.

He fought the urge to facepalm. "The one with the balcony..."

"Um... which one?"

"He is getting married and he cannot give simple directions," he grumbled. "Funny how that works."

From an adjacent building, they heard the call of his Pikachu trying to sound casual. Mewtwo considered giving the supposed-adult a flick on the nose as they slipped over to greet him, but he couldn't bring himself to do more than entertain the thought. Mew entered the hotel room first before Ash could step outside, studying the lone bed before shaking off her scarf and moving on to the lamp and digital clock.

"I'll be back at about six in the morning," he told Mewtwo after tearing his eyes away from the curious cat. "There might be a fog, too, so that should be plenty of cover for you two to disappear to wherever for the day. I had room service delivered not long ago, so there's some food in the refrigerator for you guys if you're hungry."

"Are you certain you want to do this? Being nocturnal, I can forfeit the bed to you still."

Ash snorted, taking in his bruised ribs. "Has anyone ever told you you're a bad liar, Mewtwo?"

He glowered, but held his tongue. From inside, Mew could be heard pushing buttons on the phone, and the man quickly let out a sharp "No, don't touch that!", and swooped inside to hang it back up. She put space between them, a baffled expression on her face, then whirled around and had newfound interest in the television suspended in the corner.

"Is this what humans call the 'teevee'?" she wondered out loud, which made Ash blink and smile at her reaction.

Mewtwo's heart fluttered watching her study the flat screen and trying to look at her dark reflection. He hadn't seen her eyes light up with curiosity in ages. "What is with this sudden interest in human entertainment?" he tried to tease.

She slightly pouted over at him.

Returning to the balcony, Ash held his arm out for Pikachu, and nodded over at the clone. "Have a good night, Mewtwo."

"Thank you for your hospitality," he said, fully grateful even if it still felt he was being intrusive.

With a salute, he gave a whistle and dove over the railing, hands out-stretched. Like a speeding bullet, a large Gliscor swooped in from above of which he snatched by the feet, and they glided off into the shadows. Mewtwo stared off where they disappeared to, impressed with their dynamic, then hurried inside just in case someone was looking out their window. Once he drew the blinds closed, he hung his cloak over the chair and took in the hotel room. Mew was unsurprisingly swallowed up by the empty, yet cozy space, but all he cared about was that it was large enough to accommodate him, even though there wasn't much to do. He could tell by a glance he could scarcely fit into the tiny kitchen space, and by peeking into the bathroom, the tub was smaller than he was used to. At least the chair looked like it could support him.

"Hey, how does the 'teevee' work, anyway?"

As it was the only other piece of entertainment in the room, Mewtwo figured he'd let her give it a shot to hamper her boredom. Spotting the remote on the dresser, he picked it up to wave it in her line-of-sight. "You operate it with this."

She cautiously approached him, keeping her eyes glued to it. "That's a lot of buttons."

"Here." He powered on the equipment, and what flickered to view was of a Pokémon Contest, specifically an Altaria in the middle of a Whirlwind. Noticing no audio was coming through, he checked for the right button to press, and immediately they could hear the announcer exclaiming her thoughts. Tapping the remote, he continued, "Use these buttons here to change the channel. The numbers do it as well, but do not mind them for now."

Mew tilted her head. "Those triangle ones?"

"This changes the channel, this turns the volume up or down." He passed it over, but still hovered by the bed as she sat down.

"What about the other smaller ones?"

"Do not worry about those. You just keep flipping through until you find something of interest or tire of it."

She held down a button and looked up at the numbers scrolling through, although the screen remained black until she let go. "Is this what humans really do all day when they're not out training Pokémon?"

"Humans are easily entertained, I suppose. A whole slew of technology at their fingertips, and they squander it with that." He nodded at the sight of a woman getting knocked off an obstacle course while her Pokémon companion looked on in surprise.

Pressing the button once more then releasing it a few seconds later, Mew frowned at the nature documentary blasting ominous music when a pair of wild male Ursaring crossed paths. The narrator was droning something about the scene either nervously or eagerly in a heavy accent. "Perhaps it's for humans who can't travel like we can?"

"A possibility."

While she continued browsing, Mewtwo opened the drawer below the television to find a booklet. Skimming through it, his brows furrowed when he noticed the inn had listed it was using satellite television, and mentioned any usage outside of the inn's default channels would be added to the patron's bill. The list was contained in one column, and his mouth quirked at the revelation.

Many apologies, Ash, for our ignorance, he sighed to himself. Then out loud, he said, "I think that is enough television for one night."

"Why?" And she let go of the button.

"—IN SO DEEP, AAHHN!"

They flustered at the grunting and squealing filtering through the speakers, Mew's eyes and mouth widening as she dropped the remote where it popped open and the batteries went flying. Mewtwo scrambled for the parts, accidentally knocking her backward onto the bed doing so. Once he shakily got it put back together, he had to face the screen to get a low-angled eyeful of the faceless copulating couple before it powered off. Lowering the remote as he trembled and gripped the duvet pulling himself up, the clone glanced at his mate to see her squeezing her arms to her chest, fur standing on end, and a flush rising to her cheeks. She flinched and gulped when their gazes crossed, drawing her legs close.

His vision drifted too much, zoning in on areas that got him shaking with anticipation: her parted lips as she breathed deeply; the way her hands smoothed over curves; her pelvis twisted to put emphasis on her wide hips; her toes pressed against the covers. He swallowed thickly, watching her tail curl around herself as if to hide from his sight, yet she tipped her head back to peer desirably at him through her eyelashes. Where she glowed pink, he identified them as hot spots for him. Those were areas he could—should—touch to get her going, to make her moan and sing praises to him, then gasp and beg and cry and scream and—

Defying the burning urges, Mewtwo roughly got to his feet and strode for the bathroom. "I will be in the shower," was all he could muster, scarcely stopping himself from slamming the door behind him.

The water was cold since he didn't turn the knob all the way, but he didn't care. He let it stream down his back as he steadily collapsed to his knees and switched to autopilot, his heart still pounding in his ears. A choppy slideshow of her body flashed continuously in his mind's eye in a teasing, seductive dance, her face beaming at his frustration, and he could hear her calling his name each time her lips parted for a breath. He didn't dare move lest he crossed the point of no return.

Going against his wishes, his wild imagination projected him to kneel at the bedside, so he got to watch Mew toss her head back into the sheets as she cried out and writhed beneath a perfect imitation of himself—or it was him in a memory, but he couldn't confirm through the shadow. With him hunched over her and grinning triumphantly, they flowed like water, pelvises undulating and slamming together in a rhythm that was uniquely theirs. It didn't matter she was scrunched up against him and fought for breath under his weight, she desired the security of his body against hers. She looked beautiful drowning in euphoria...

"More... Mewtwo, pleeease..."

Her breathless whimper struck a nerve in him, and Mewtwo wanted nothing more than to lash out at his reflection. Memory or not, he wasn't the one who was presently on top of her. He desired nothing more than to lose himself inside her, to fill his senses with all she had to offer. There was a twinge of excitement in seeing her from a different angle, however, it was nothing more than some sick cruelty to have him experience all of the senses secondhand. Yet despite his inward pestering to step in and "reclaim" her, his body remained rooted in place. He couldn't even reach out to grab her hand.

Mewtwo jolted when the image of himself flickered, and the sudden disturbance in the atmosphere made him nauseated before he could clear his vision. Nothing much had changed, yet kneeling over Mew was a mirror image of herself, whose paw and tail were plunged deep inside her. Even when shifting to interlock together at the hips, the way she quickened her pace got the bottom Mew gasping and mewling in ecstasy at a level he couldn't recall her ever reaching. Like she was enjoying it more...

"That's the spirit, toots," was the venomous purr, a chuckle on her lips as she induced them to start rocking. There was a notable jerk once their clitoral hoods bumped. "Let him know that's just how you like it." Pulling out her dripping fingers to lick them, her icy gaze casually locked eyes with him.

When he managed to tear away toward his mate, Mewtwo was certain her streaming eyes seemed a bit too unfocused to tell if she could even see him or not. Fingers harshly tugging the sheets, she mouthed through her panting for a few moments before she squeaked out, "Don't... don't look..."

In a flash of white, the clone found himself blinking at the drain, water stinging his eyes and his ribs throbbing from pressure. Recognizing the aches in his joints and loins, he loosened his grip on his penis to stare at the ejaculate dangling from his fingers. He strained his hearing past his breathing and the shower for any sign of Mew to no avail, questioning the validity of the vision and his sanity.

It really was like the universe was taunting him.
 
Top